story_n they_o record_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n the_o prophecy_n of_o gospel_n time_n they_o give_v out_o and_o reveal_v be_v not_o their_o own_o not_o conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n not_o form_v by_o their_o reason_n not_o retain_v in_o their_o memory_n from_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n before_o hand_n comprehend_v by_o they_o 1_o pe._n 1._o 10_o 11._o but_o be_v all_o of_o they_o immediate_o from_o god_n there_o be_v only_o a_o passive_a concurrence_n of_o their_o rational_a faculty_n in_o their_o reception_n without_o any_o such_o active_a obedience_n as_o by_o any_o law_n they_o may_v be_v oblige_v unto_o hence_o sect._n 7._o 2_o god_n be_v so_o with_o they_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o speak_v in_o they_o as_o to_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o word_n from_o he_o and_o their_o deliver_n of_o it_o unto_o other_o by_o speak_v or_o write_v as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o themselves_o enable_v by_o any_o habitual_a light_n knowledge_n or_o conviction_n of_o truth_n to_o declare_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n but_o only_o act_v as_o they_o be_v immediate_o move_v by_o he_o their_o tongue_n in_o what_o they_o say_v or_o their_o hand_n in_o what_o they_o write_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o at_o their_o own_o disposal_n than_o the_o pen_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o expert_a writer_n sect._n 8._o hence_o as_o far_o as_o their_o own_o personal_a concernment_n as_o saint_n and_o believer_n do_v lie_v in_o they_o they_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v a_o diligent_a inquiry_n into_o and_o investigation_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o speak_v in_o themselves_o do_v signify_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o without_o this_o though_o their_o vision_n be_v express_v so_o that_o in_o they_o their_o eye_n be_v say_v to_o be_v open_a numb_a 24._o 3_o 4_o yet_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o therefore_o also_o they_o study_v the_o write_n and_o prophecy_n of_o one_o another_o dan._n 9_o 2._o thus_o they_o attain_v a_o save_v useful_a habitual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v by_o themselves_o and_o other_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n even_o sâ—we_v psal_n 119_o 104._o but_o as_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o word_n from_o god_n as_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o they_o obtain_v nothing_o by_o study_n or_o meditation_n by_o enquiry_n or_o read_n amos._n 7._o 15._o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o what_o they_o receive_v and_o deliver_v or_o their_o receive_n and_o deliver_v of_o it_o they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n give_v a_o sound_n according_a to_o the_o hand_n intention_n and_o skill_n of_o he_o that_o strike_v it_o sect._n 9_o this_o be_v various_o express_v general_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v to_o this_o or_o that_o prophet_n which_o we_o have_v render_v the_o word_n come_v unto_o they_o ezek._n 1._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o come_v express_o essendo_fw-la fuit_fw-la it_o have_v a_o subsistence_n give_v unto_o it_o or_o a_o effectual_a in-being_a by_o the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o he_o vers_n 14._o now_o this_o come_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o such_o a_o greatness_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o as_o it_o fill_v they_o with_o dread_n and_o reverence_n of_o he_o heb._n 3._o 16_o and_o also_o great_o affect_v even_o their_o outward_a man_n dan._n 8._o 27._o but_o this_o dread_a and_o terror_n which_o satan_n strive_v to_o imitate_v in_o his_o filthy_a tripodes_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o paedagogie_n thereof_o he._n 12._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v out_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n in_o a_o way_n of_o more_o liberty_n and_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3._o the_o exprâ—ssnesse_n and_o immediacy_n of_o revelation_n be_v the_o same_o but_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o relate_v more_o to_o that_o glorious_a liberty_n in_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n whereunto_o believer_n have_v then_o a_o access_n provide_v they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 9_o 8._o ch._n 10._o 19_o 20._o ch._n 12._o 23_o 24._o so_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o apostle_n mat._n 10._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v not_o the_o speaker_n of_o what_o you_o deliver_v as_o other_o man_n be_v the_o figment_n and_o imagination_n of_o who_o heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o that_o they_o speak_v and_o he_o add_v this_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n be_v he_o that_o speak_v in_o you_o thus_o the_o word_n that_o come_v unto_o they_o be_v a_o book_n which_o they_o take_v in_o and_o give_v out_o without_o any_o alteration_n of_o one_o tittle_n or_o syllable_n ezek._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o chap._n 3._o 3_o revel_v 10._o 9_o 10_o 11._o sect._n 10._o moreover_o when_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o god_n have_v speak_v in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o conceal_v it_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a upon_o they_o they_o be_v not_o now_o only_o on_o a_o general_a account_n to_o utter_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v make_v acquaint_v withal_o and_o to_o speak_v the_o thing_n they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v which_o be_v their_o common_a preach_a work_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v act._n 4._o 20_o but_o also_o the_o very_a individual_a word_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v be_v to_o be_v declare_v when_o the_o word_n be_v come_v to_o they_o it_o be_v as_o a_o fire_n within_o they_o that_o must_v be_v deliver_v or_o it_o will_v consume_v they_o psal_n 39_o 3._o jer._n 20._o 9_o amos._n 3._o 8._o chap_n 7._o 15_o 16._o so_o jonah_n find_v his_o attempt_n to_o hide_v the_o word_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v to_o be_v altogether_o vain_a sect._n 11._o now_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o do_v ensue_v namely_o the_o discovery_n that_o the_o word_n be_v come_v forth_o unto_o we_o from_o god_n without_o the_o least_o mixture_n or_o intervenience_n of_o any_o medium_n obnoxious_a to_o fallibility_n as_o be_v the_o wisdom_n truth_n integrity_n knowledge_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o best_a of_o all_o man_n i_o shall_v further_o consider_v it_o from_o one_o full_a and_o eminent_a declaration_n thereof_o give_v unto_o we_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 20_o 21._o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v this_o first_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sect._n 12._o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n or_o write_v prophecy_n there_o be_v then_o tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o peter_n write_v exalt_v themselves_o into_o competition_n with_o the_o write_a word_n which_o not_o long_o after_o get_v the_o title_n of_o a_o or_o all_o law_n pretend_v to_o have_v its_o original_a from_o god_n these_o the_o apostle_n tacit_o condemn_v and_o also_o show_v under_o what_o formality_n he_o consider_v that_o which_o vers_n 19_o he_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n namely_o as_o write_v the_o write_a word_n as_o such_o be_v that_o whereof_o he_o speak_v above_o 50_o time_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n put_v absolute_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o use_v in_o the_o old_a for_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n 2_o chron._n 21._o 12._o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o the_o write_n or_o word_n write_v be_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n in_o it_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d its_o self_n or_o the_o doctrine_n as_o write_v be_v so_o from_o he_o sect._n 13._o hence_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v manifest_v its_o self_n no_o less_o concern_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o write_n than_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o writing_n its_o self_n be_v the_o product_n of_o his_o own_o eternal_a counsel_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o
not_o how_o build_v we_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o foundation_n that_o we_o intend_v in_o the_o assignation_n of_o our_o receive_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o effectual_a work_n and_o witness_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sect._n 5._o two_o thing_n then_o we_o intend_v by_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 1_o his_o communication_n of_o of_o spiritual_a light_n by_o a_o act_n of_o his_o power_n enable_v the_o mind_n to_o discern_v the_o save_a truth_n majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o blindness_n a_o darkness_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o not_o only_o disenable_v they_o from_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o their_o certainty_n evidence_n necessity_n and_o beauty_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o cause_v they_o to_o judge_v amiss_o of_o they_o as_o thing_n weak_a and_o foolish_a dark_a unintelligible_a not_o answer_v to_o any_o principle_n of_o wisdom_n whereby_o they_o be_v guide_v 1_o cor._n 2._o whilst_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abide_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v on_o any_o right_a abide_a foundation_n assent_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v have_v a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n they_o have_v no_o faith_n concern_v it_o this_o darkness_n than_o must_v be_v remove_v by_o the_o communication_n of_o light_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o work_n of_o his_o illumination_n be_v common_o by_o other_o speak_v unto_o and_o by_o i_o also_o in_o another_o place_n sect._n 6._o 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n together_o with_o and_o by_o his_o work_n of_o illumination_n take_v off_o the_o perverse_a disposition_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n with_o our_o enmity_n to_o and_o aversation_n from_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n effectual_o also_o persuade_v the_o mind_n to_o a_o receive_n and_o admit_v of_o the_o truth_n wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n now_o because_o this_o perverse_a disposition_n of_o mind_n possess_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o soul_n influence_n the_o will_v also_o into_o a_o aversation_n and_o dislike_n of_o that_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n propose_v to_o it_o it_o be_v remove_v by_o a_o double_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §_o 7._o 1._o he_o give_v we_o wisdom_n understanding_n a_o spiritual_a judgement_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o to_o come_v thereby_o to_o a_o clear_a and_o full_a light_n of_o the_o heavenly_a excellency_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o enable_v we_o to_o know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whither_o it_o be_v of_o god_n under_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o assistance_n all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o harmony_n and_o correspondency_n all_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o their_o power_n and_o necessity_n come_v in_o together_o to_o give_v evidence_n one_o to_o another_o and_o all_o of_o they_o to_o the_o whole_a i_o mean_v as_o the_o mind_n be_v enable_v to_o make_v a_o spiritual_a judgement_n of_o they_o §_o 8._o 2._o he_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spiritual_a sense_n a_o taste_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o upon_o the_o mind_n heart_n and_o conscience_n when_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v such_o thing_n these_o thing_n deserve_v a_o more_o full_a handle_n and_o to_o be_v particular_o exemplify_v from_o scripture_n if_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o present_a design_n will_v admit_v thereof_o sect._n 9_o as_o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o mind_n be_v full_a of_o vanity_n darkness_n blindness_n yea_o be_v darkness_n its_o self_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o correspondency_n between_o the_o faculty_n and_o the_o object_n and_o the_o will_n lie_v in_o a_o utter_a unacquaintednesse_n yea_o impossibility_n of_o any_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o life_n power_n savour_n sweetness_n relish_n and_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n propose_v to_o be_v know_v and_o discern_v under_o the_o dark_a shade_n of_o a_o blind_a mind_n so_o for_o a_o removal_n of_o both_o these_o the_o holy_a ghost_n communicate_v light_a to_o the_o understanding_n whence_o it_o be_v able_a to_o see_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o the_o will_n be_v thereby_o deliver_v from_o the_o dungeon_n wherein_o it_o be_v and_o quicken_v a_o new_a perform_v its_o office_n in_o embrace_v what_o be_v proper_a and_o suit_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o object_n propose_v the_o spirit_n indeed_o discover_v to_o every_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n but_o yet_o in_o that_o way_n in_o the_o general_n whereby_o the_o sun_n give_v out_o his_o light_n and_o heat_n the_o former_a make_v way_n for_o the_o latter_a but_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o now_o be_v insist_v on_o sect._n 10._o now_o by_o these_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v i_o say_v persuade_v the_o mind_n concern_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therein_o leave_v a_o impression_n of_o a_o effectual_a testimony_n within_o we_o and_o this_o testimony_n of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v authoritative_a and_o infallible_a in_o its_o self_n so_o of_o inconceivable_o more_o efficacy_n power_n and_o certainty_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v receive_v it_o than_o any_o voice_n or_o internal_a word_n boast_v of_o by_o some_o can_v be_v but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o present_a inquire_v after_o sect._n 11._o 2_o there_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o respect_v the_o object_n or_o the_o word_n its_o self_n and_o this_o be_v a_o public_a testimony_n which_o as_o it_o satisfy_v our_o soul_n in_o particular_a so_o it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v plead_v in_o reference_n unto_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o other_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n impart_v to_o it_o virtue_n power_n efficacy_n majesty_n and_o authority_n afford_v we_o the_o witness_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v resolve_v unto_o and_o thus_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o two_o head_n whereunto_o all_o ground_n of_o assent_n do_v belong_v namely_o authority_n of_o testimony_n and_o the_o self_n evidence_n of_o truth_n they_o do_v here_o both_o concur_v in_o one_o in_o the_o same_o word_n we_o have_v both_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o self_n evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n speak_v by_o he_o yea_o so_o that_o both_o these_o be_v material_o one_o and_o the_o same_o though_o distinguish_v in_o their_o formal_a conception_n i_o have_v be_v much_o affect_v with_o those_o verse_n of_o dante_n be_v the_o italian_a poet_n which_o some_o body_n have_v thus_o word_n for_o word_n turn_v into_o latin_a larga_fw-la pluvia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la diffusa_fw-la super_fw-la veteres_fw-la &_o super_fw-la novas_fw-la membranas_fw-la est_fw-la syllogismus_fw-la quâ—_n eam_fw-la mihi_fw-la conclusit_fw-la acutè_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la prae_fw-la illa_fw-la omnis_fw-la demonstratio_fw-la mihi_fw-la videatur_fw-la obtusa_fw-la the_o spirit_n communication_n of_o his_o own_o light_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o evidence_n of_o its_o original_n be_v the_o testimony_n plead_v for_o sect._n 12._o when_o then_o we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v not_o any_o private_a whisper_n word_n or_o voice_n give_v to_o individual_a person_n it_o be_v not_o the_o secret_a and_o effectual_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o man_n from_o various_a involve_a consideration_n of_o education_n tradition_n and_o the_o like_a whereof_o they_o can_v give_v no_o particular_a account_n it_o be_v not_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n enable_v they_o saving_o to_o believe_v that_o be_v intend_v the_o papist_n for_o the_o most_o part_n plead_v about_o these_o thing_n do_v but_o show_v their_o ignorance_n and_o malice_n but_o it_o be_v the_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o all_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o in_o the_o word_n and_o its_o own_o divine_a light_n efficacy_n and_o power_n sect._n 13._o thus_o far_o then_o have_v we_o proceed_v the_o scripture_n the_o write_a word_n have_v its_o infallible_a truth_n in_o its_o self_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 17._o from_o whence_o it_o have_v its_o verity_n thence_o it_o have_v its_o authority_n for_o its_o whole_a authority_n be_v found_v in_o
and_o providence_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o every_o tittle_n contain_v in_o they_o have_v those_o individual_a write_n be_v preserve_v man_n will_v have_v be_v ready_a to_o adore_v they_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v their_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o synagogue_n sect._n 3_o moses_n indeed_o deliver_v his_o original_a copy_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n in_o a_o public_a assembly_n unto_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o korah_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o there_o keep_v for_o a_o perpetual_a monument_n deut._n 31._o 25_o 26._o that_o individual_a book_n be_v i_o doubt_v not_o preserve_v until_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v indeed_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o particular_a when_o the_o ark_n be_v solemn_o carry_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n after_o the_o build_n of_o solomon_n temple_n 2_o chron._n 5._o 4_o 5._o but_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n continue_v until_o then_o that_o and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v up_o v._n 5._o now_o the_o place_n of_o the_o book_n by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v so_o solemn_a a_o ordinance_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n observe_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o pretence_n to_o the_o contrary_n some_o think_v the_o book_n find_v by_o hilkiah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o moses_n which_o be_v place_v by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark._n it_o rather_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v some_o ancient_a sacred_a copy_n use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o lay_v up_o there_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o second_o temple_n 24._o which_o be_v carry_v in_o triumph_n to_o rome_n for_o beside_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o find_v it_o in_o general_a in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o work_n which_o be_v then_o do_v 2_o chron._n 14._o 15._o which_o be_v not_o in_o or_o about_o the_o holy_a place_n where_o he_o who_o be_v high_a priest_n know_v full_a well_o this_o book_n be_v keep_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o take_v that_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la from_o its_o peculiar_a archive_v to_o send_v it_o abroad_o as_o he_o deal_v with_o that_o book_n which_o he_o find_v nay_o doubtless_o it_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a for_o he_o so_o to_o have_v do_v it_o be_v place_v there_o by_o a_o peculiar_a ordinance_n for_o a_o peculiar_a or_o special_a end_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n all_o enquiry_n after_o that_o book_n be_v in_o vain_a the_o author_n of_o the_o 2_o book_n of_o maccabee_n mention_n not_o its_o hide_v in_o nebo_n by_o jeremiah_n with_o the_o ark_n and_o altar_n or_o by_o josiah_n as_o say_v some_o of_o the_o talmudist_n nor_o be_v it_o of_o any_o importance_n if_o they_o have_v of_o the_o scripture_n preserve_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o its_o last_o destruction_n josphus_n give_v we_o a_o full_a account_n de_fw-la bello_fw-la juda_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 24._o sect._n 4._o for_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o several_a writer_n of_o it_o be_v ever_o gather_v into_o one_o volume_n there_o be_v now_o no_o one_o church_n to_o keep_v they_o for_o the_o rest_n the_o epistle_n though_o immediate_o transcribe_v for_o the_o use_n of_o other_o church_n col._n 4._o 16_o be_v doubtless_o keep_v in_o the_o several_a church_n whereunto_o they_o be_v direct_v 1._o from_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v quick_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transcribe_v copy_n give_v out_o to_o faithful_a man_n whilst_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n yet_o continue_v his_o guidance_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n sect._n 5._o for_o the_o first_o transcriber_n of_o the_o original_a copy_n and_o those_o who_o in_o succeed_a age_n have_v do_v the_o like_a work_n from_o they_o whereby_o they_o have_v be_v propagate_v and_o continue_v down_o to_o we_o in_o a_o subserviency_n to_o the_o providence_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n we_o say_v not_o as_o be_v vain_o charge_v by_o morinus_n and_o capellus_n that_o they_o be_v all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infallible_a and_o divine_o inspire_v so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o mistake_v it_o be_v know_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o fail_n have_v be_v among_o they_o and_o that_o various_a lection_n be_v from_o thence_o rise_v of_o which_o afterward_o religious_a care_n and_o diligence_n in_o their_o work_n with_o a_o due_a reverence_n of_o he_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v be_v all_o we_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v these_o free_o in_o they_o without_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v high_a uncharitableness_n impiety_n and_o ingratitude_n this_o care_n and_o diligence_n we_o say_v in_o a_o subserviency_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v produce_v the_o effect_n contend_v for_o nor_o be_v any_o thing_n further_o necessary_a thereunto_o on_o this_o account_n to_o argue_v as_o some_o do_v from_o the_o miscarriage_n and_o mistake_n of_o man_n their_o oscitancy_n and_o negligence_n in_o transcribe_v the_o old_a heathen_a author_n homer_n aristotle_n tully_n we_o think_v it_o not_o tolerable_a in_o a_o christian_a or_o any_o one_o that_o have_v the_o least_o sense_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o care_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o church_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o man_n who_o write_v out_o book_n wherein_o themselves_o and_o other_o be_v no_o more_o concern_v than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o be_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o person_n mention_v and_o other_o like_v they_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a in_o that_o they_o do_v as_o those_o who_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o every_o letter_n and_o tittle_n that_o they_o be_v transcribe_v be_v part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o great_a god_n wherein_o the_o eternal_a concernment_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o do_v lie_v certain_o whatever_n may_v be_v look_v for_o from_o the_o religious_a care_n and_o diligence_n of_o man_n lie_v under_o a_o love_a and_o careful_a aspect_n from_o the_o promise_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n may_v be_v just_o expect_v from_o they_o who_o undertake_v that_o work_n however_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o own_o all_o their_o fail_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o assert_v in_o this_o case_n without_o proof_n be_v injurious_a sect._n 6._o the_o jew_n have_v a_o common_a say_n among_o they_o that_o to_o alter_v one_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v no_o less_o sin_n then_o to_o set_v the_o whole_a world_n on_o fire_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o in_o write_v it_o they_o take_v no_o more_o care_n than_o a_o man_n will_v do_v in_o write_v out_o aristotle_n or_o plato_n who_o for_o a_o very_a little_a portion_n of_o the_o world_n will_v willing_o have_v do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o get_v both_o their_o work_n out_o of_o it_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n to_o be_v transcribe_v be_v every_o title_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o the_o word_n of_o the_o great_a god_n that_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o as_o write_v be_v propose_v as_o he_o as_o from_o he_o that_o if_o any_o fail_n be_v make_v innumerable_a eye_n of_o man_n own_v their_o eternal_a concernment_n to_o lie_v in_o that_o word_n be_v open_a upon_o it_o to_o discover_v it_o and_o that_o thousand_o of_o copy_n be_v extant_a to_o try_v it_o by_o and_o all_o this_o know_v unto_o and_o confess_v by_o every_o one_o that_o undertake_v this_o work_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v their_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o have_v out_o go_v that_o of_o other_o common_a scribe_n of_o heathen_a author_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v prodigious_a thing_n that_o be_v relate_v of_o the_o exact_a diligence_n and_o reverential_a care_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n in_o this_o work_n especial_o when_o they_o entrust_v a_o copy_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o the_o trial_n and_o standard_n of_o other_o private_a copy_n maimonides_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 8._o 3_o 4_o tell_v we_o that_o ben_fw-mi asher_n spend_v many_o year_n in_o the_o careful_a exact_a writing_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n let_v any_o man_n consider_v the_o 20_o thing_n which_o they_o affirm_v to_o profane_v a_o book_n or_o copy_n and_o this_o will_v far_o appear_v they_o be_v repeat_v by_o rabbi_n moses_n tract_n at_o de_fw-fr libro_fw-la legis_fw-la
jew_n the_o uncontradict_v reception_n of_o they_o absolute_o without_o the_o least_o opposition_n all_o the_o world_n over_o by_o jew_n and_o christian_n the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o punctation_n itself_o follow_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o language_n not_o arise_v or_o flow_v from_o any_o artificial_a rule_n the_o impossibility_n of_o assign_v any_o author_n to_o it_o since_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n but_o only_o by_o such_o loose_a conjecture_n and_o imagination_n as_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o plea_n and_o place_n in_o this_o weighty_a cause_n all_o attend_v with_o that_o great_a uncertainty_n which_o without_o their_o own_n of_o these_o point_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a original_a we_o shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o in_o all_o translation_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a while_o the_o hebrew_n language_n be_v the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o be_v speak_v by_o every_o one_o uniform_o every_o where_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a that_o upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v no_o point_n man_n without_o infallible_a guidance_n and_o direction_n may_v possible_o affix_v note_n and_o figure_n which_o may_v with_o some_o exactness_n answer_v the_o common_a pronunciation_n of_o the_o language_n and_o so_o consequent_o exhibit_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o but_o when_o there_o have_v be_v a_o interruption_n of_o a_o 1000_o year_n in_o the_o vulgar_a use_n of_o the_o language_n it_o be_v preserve_v pure_a only_o in_o one_o book_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o true_a and_o exact_a proauntiation_n of_o every_o letter_n tittle_n and_o syllable_n be_v preserve_v alive_a by_o or_o all_o tradition_n not_o write_v any_o where_o not_o common_o speak_v by_o any_o be_v to_o build_v town_n and_o castle_n of_o imagination_n which_o may_v be_v as_o easy_o cast_v down_o as_o they_o be_v erect_v yet_o unless_o this_o be_v suppose_v which_o with_o no_o colour_n of_o reason_n can_v be_v suppose_v which_o be_v yet_o so_o by_o capellus_n and_o the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o prolegomena_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o great_a rule_n of_o all_o present_a translation_n exposition_n and_o comment_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o some_o 100_o d._n of_o year_n be_v the_o arbitrary_a invention_n of_o some_o few_o jew_n live_v in_o a_o obscure_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o their_o unbelief_n and_o blindness_n the_o only_a relief_n in_o the_o prolegomena_n against_o this_o amaze_a inference_n be_v as_o be_v say_v that_o the_o massorite_n affix_v not_o the_o present_a punctation_n arbitrary_o so_o also_o capellus_n but_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n they_o have_v receive_v what_o weight_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o such_o a_o tradition_n for_o near_a a_o thousand_o year_n above_o according_a to_o morinus_n be_v easy_o to_o be_v imagine_v nor_o let_v man_n please_v themselves_o with_o the_o pretend_a facility_n of_o learning_n the_o hebrew_n language_n without_o point_n and_o accent_n and_o not_o only_o the_o language_n but_o the_o true_a &_o proper_a read_n and_o distinction_n of_o it_o in_o the_o bible_n let_v the_o point_n and_o accent_n be_v whole_o remove_v and_o all_o apprehension_n of_o the_o sense_n arise_v by_o the_o restraint_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o word_n as_o now_o point_v and_o then_o turn_v in_o the_o drove_n of_o the_o learned_a critic_n of_o this_o age_n upon_o the_o note_a consonant_n and_o we_o shall_v quick_o see_v what_o woeful_a work_n yea_o havoc_n of_o sacred_a truth_n will_v be_v make_v among_o they_o be_v they_o shut_v up_o in_o several_a cell_n i_o shall_v scarce_o expect_v the_o harmony_n &_o agreement_n among_o they_o which_o be_v fabulous_o report_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n among_o the_o 70._o the_o jew_n say_v &_o that_o true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n can_v lift_v up_o his_o tongue_n to_o read_v without_o punctation_n and_o si_fw-la rationi_fw-la in_o his_o &_o similibus_fw-la dominium_fw-la concedamus_fw-la toti_fw-la mutabuntur_fw-la libri_fw-la in_fw-la literis_fw-la vocibus_fw-la &_o sententiis_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quoque_fw-la mutabitur_fw-la lib._n cosri_n 1._o par._n 3._o pag._n 28._o and_o thus_o have_v i_o with_o all_o possible_a brevity_n vindicate_v the_o position_n former_o insist_v on_o from_o this_o grand_a exception_n which_o may_v be_v just_o fear_v from_o the_o principle_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o prolegomena_n chap._n vi_o 1_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o their_o nature_n and_o original_a the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o consonant_n 3._o morinus_n vain_a charge_n on_o arias_n montanus_n 4._o the_o sense_n of_o both_o consistent_a 5._o of_o the_o great_a congregation_n the_o spring_n and_o rise_v of_o these_o various_a readins_n 6._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o prolegomena_n about_o they_o their_o order_n twice_o over_o in_o the_o appendix_n 7._o the_o rise_v assign_v to_o they_o 8._o consider_v 9_o of_o capellus_n his_o opinion_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o sect._n 1_o we_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v to_o a_o close_a there_o be_v another_o thing_n agitate_a in_o these_o prolegomena_n and_o represent_v in_o the_o appendix_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o universality_n of_o my_o assertion_n concern_v the_o entire_a preservation_n of_o the_o original_a copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o seriptio_fw-la and_o lectio_fw-la or_o scriptum_fw-la and_o lectum_fw-la be_v that_o which_o i_o intend_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v know_v to_o all_o they_o that_o have_v look_v into_o the_o bible_n one_o word_n be_v place_v in_o the_o line_n and_o another_o in_o the_o margin_n the_o word_n in_o the_o line_n have_v not_o the_o point_n or_o vowel_n affix_v to_o it_o that_o be_v its_o own_o but_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n 840_o or_o thereabouts_o for_o some_o of_o the_o late_a edition_n by_o mistake_n or_o oversight_n do_v differ_v in_o the_o precise_a number_n all_o man_n that_o have_v write_v any_o consideration_n on_o the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v speak_v of_o their_o nature_n in_o general_n so_o have_v the_o author_n of_o these_o prolegomena_n as_o to_o our_o present_a concernment_n namely_o to_o manifest_v that_o from_o they_o no_o argument_n can_v tie_v we_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o original_a the_o ensue_a observation_n concern_v they_o may_v suffice_v sect._n 2_o 1._o all_o the_o difference_n in_o these_o word_n be_v in_o the_o consonant_n not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o vowel_n the_o word_n in_o the_o margin_n own_v the_o vowel_n in_o the_o line_n as_o proper_a to_o it_o and_o the_o vowel_n in_o the_o line_n seem_v to_o be_v place_v to_o the_o word_n whereunto_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o meet_a place_n for_o they_o in_o the_o line_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v as_o belong_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o scripture_n sect._n 3_o morinus_n to_o manifest_v his_o rage_n against_o the_o hebrew_n text_n take_v from_o hence_o occasion_n to_o quarrel_v with_o arias_n montanus_n and_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o ignorance_n and_o false_a deal_n de_n heb._n text._n sincer_n excer_n 1._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 40._o the_o pretence_n of_o his_o quarrel_n he_o make_v to_o be_v that_o arias_n affirm_v the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o various_a lection_n to_o consist_v in_o some_o difference_n of_o the_o point_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o cite_v his_o word_n out_o of_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o collection_n of_o various_a lection_n maxima_fw-la in_o his_o lectionibus_fw-la varietatis_fw-la pars_fw-la in_o hujusmodi_fw-la punctorum_fw-la discrepantia_fw-la consistit_fw-la ut_fw-la toto_fw-la huius_fw-la mazzore_v sive_fw-la variarum_fw-la lectionum_fw-la volumine_fw-la demonstratur_fw-la whereunto_o he_o subjoine_v mira_fw-la assertio_fw-la ne_fw-la una_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o punctis_fw-la sita_fw-la est_fw-la catalogum_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la ipse_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la praefationis_fw-la adtexuit_fw-la et_fw-la varietates_fw-la omnes_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o literis_fw-la nulla_fw-la in_o punctis_fw-la confidentius_fw-la scribo_fw-la omnium_fw-la variarum_fw-la lectionum_fw-la quas_fw-la judaei_n appellant_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keri_n &_o ketib_n de_fw-la quibus_fw-la agit_fw-fr arias_n nulla_fw-la prorsus_fw-la ad_fw-la puncta_fw-la pertinet_fw-la iterun_v confidentius_fw-la etc._n etc._n will_v not_o any_o man_n think_v but_o that_o the_o man_n have_v make_v here_o some_o great_a discovery_n both_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o to_o the_o ignorance_n of_o arias_n who_o he_o go_v on_o to_o reproach_n as_o a_o person_n unacquainted_a with_o the_o massora_n and_o with_o the_o various_a lection_n of_o ben-asher_n and_o ben-nepthali_a
of_o the_o divine_a original_a authority_n self-evidencing_a light_n and_o power_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o enquiry_n how_o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o purity_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o some_o consideration_n on_o the_o prolegomena_n &_o appendix_n to_o the_o late_a biblia_fw-la polyglotta_n whereunto_o be_v subjoin_v some_o exercitation_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o right_a of_o interpretation_n internal_a light_n revelation_n etc._n etc._n by_o john_n owen_n d._n d._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 5._o 39_o oxford_z print_v by_o henry_n hall._n printer_n to_o the_o university_n for_o tho_o robinson_n 1659._o to_o my_o reverend_n and_o worthy_a friend_n the_o prebend_n of_o ch_z church_n college_n in_o oxford_n with_o all_o the_o stvdent_n in_o divinity_n in_o that_o society_n the_o reason_n of_o my_o inscribe_v the_o ensue_a plea_n for_o the_o authority_n purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o pretence_n of_o some_o to_o the_o contrary_a in_o these_o day_n unto_o you_o be_v because_o some_o of_o you_o value_n and_o study_v the_o scripture_n as_o much_o as_o any_o i_o know_v and_o it_o be_v the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o my_o heart_n that_o all_o of_o you_o will_v so_o do_v now_o whereas_o two_o thing_n offer_v themselves_o unto_o i_o to_o discourse_v with_o you_o by_o the_o way_n of_o preface_n namely_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o study_n of_o it_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o reproach_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o it_o with_o the_o various_a way_n and_o mean_n that_o be_v use_v by_o some_o for_o the_o lessen_v and_o depress_v of_o its_o authority_n and_o excellency_n on_o the_o other_o the_o former_a be_v to_o good_a purpose_n by_o one_o or_o other_o almost_o every_o day_n perform_v i_o shall_v insist_v at_o present_a on_o the_o latter_a only_o which_o also_o be_v more_o suit_v to_o discover_v my_o aim_n and_o intention_n in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n now_o herein_o as_o i_o shall_v it_o may_v be_v seem_v to_o exceed_v that_o proportion_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o a_o preface_n to_o such_o short_a discourse_n as_o these_o follow_v yet_o i_o know_v i_o shall_v be_v more_o brief_a than_o the_o nature_n of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o that_o propose_v to_o consideration_n do_v require_v and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o subject_n that_o now_o lie_v before_o i_o many_o there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v who_o through_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a interest_n have_v engage_v themselves_o to_o decry_v and_o disparage_v that_o excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o it_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o they_o be_v too_o many_o particular_o to_o be_v consider_v i_o shall_v only_o pass_v through_o they_o in_o general_a and_o fix_v upon_o such_o instance_n by_o the_o way_n as_o may_v give_v evidence_n to_o the_o thing_n insist_v on_o those_o who_o in_o this_o business_n be_v first_o to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n who_o filth_n and_o abomination_n give_v out_o in_o grossâ—_n other_o have_v but_o parcel_v among_o themselves_o be_v they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n these_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a keeper_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n the_o only_a ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n let_v we_o then_o a_o little_a consider_v in_o the_o first_o place_n how_o it_o have_v discharge_v this_o trust_n for_o it_o be_v but_o equal_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n upon_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o those_o who_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o have_v a_o trust_v repose_v in_o they_o do_v manifest_a a_o treacherous_a mind_n will_v not_o be_v one_o whit_n better_o if_o they_o have_v so_o indeed_o what_o then_o have_v these_o man_n do_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o pretend_a trust_n nay_o what_o have_v that_o synagogue_n leave_v unattempted_a yea_o what_o have_v it_o leave_v unfinished_a that_o may_v be_v needful_a to_o convince_v it_o of_o perfidiousness_n that_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v commit_v to_o it_o alone_o and_o will_v if_o it_o be_v able_a deprive_v all_o other_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o or_o their_o life_n what_o scripture_n then_o be_v this_o or_o when_o be_v this_o deed_n of_o trust_n make_v unto_o they_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n they_o tell_v we_o commit_v to_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v from_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o peter_n and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o whole_a canon_n what_o now_o have_v they_o not_o do_v in_o add_v detract_n corrupt_a forge_v asperse_v those_o scripture_n to_o falsify_v their_o pretend_a trust_n they_o add_v more_o book_n to_o they_o never_o indict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o remote_a from_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o deny_v the_o self_n evidence_v power_n of_o that_o word_n which_o be_v true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o mix_v it_o with_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o humane_a rise_n and_o spring_n manifest_v themselves_o to_o have_v lose_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v promise_v with_o the_o word_n to_o abide_v with_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o isa_n 59_o 21._o they_o have_v take_v from_o its_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n its_o sufficiency_n and_o excellency_n by_o their_o massora_n their_o oral_a law_n or_o verbum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o unknown_a endless_a bottomless_a boundless_a treasure_n of_o tradition_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o their_o abomination_n the_o scripture_n its_o self_n as_o they_o say_v commit_v to_o they_o they_o plead_v to_o their_o eternal_a shame_n to_o be_v in_o the_o original_a language_n corrupt_v vitiate_a interpolated_a so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o stable_n rule_v to_o guide_v we_o throughout_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n they_o say_v do_v it_o whilst_o they_o be_v busy_a in_o burn_v of_o christian_n therefore_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o original_n they_o have_v enthrone_v a_o translation_n that_o be_v never_o commit_v to_o they_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n they_o know_v neither_o how_o nor_o when_o nor_o by_o who_o so_o that_o one_o say_v of_o its_o author_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la percontetur_fw-la gallus_n fuerit_fw-la a_o sarmata_fw-la judaeus_n a_o christianus_n erasmuâ—_n vir_fw-la a_o mulier_fw-la nihil_fw-la habituri_fw-la sint_fw-la ejus_fw-la patroni_fw-la quod_fw-la expeditè_fw-fr respondeant_fw-la all_o this_o to_o place_v themselves_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v the_o word_n of_o a_o translation_n authentic_a from_o their_o stamp_n upon_o they_o and_o not_o from_o their_o relation_n unto_o and_o agreement_n with_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o far_o as_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o manifest_v what_o trustee_n they_o have_v be_v they_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o subjection_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n unless_o it_o be_v resolve_v into_o their_o own_o deny_v that_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o tell_v he_o so_o it_o be_v but_o ink_n and_o paper_n skin_n of_o parchment_n a_o dead_a letter_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n a_o lesbian_a rule_n of_o no_o authority_n unto_o we_o at_o all_o o_o faithful_a trustee_n holy_a mother_n church_n infallible_a chair_n can_v wickedness_n yet_o make_v any_o far_a progress_n be_v it_o ever_o hear_v of_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o man_n shall_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n as_o these_o man_n have_v do_v to_o prove_v themselves_o faithless_a and_o treacherous_a in_o a_o trust_n commit_v to_o they_o be_v not_o this_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o volume_n that_o have_v even_o fill_v the_o world_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o we_o alone_o and_o no_z other_o under_o our_o keep_n it_o be_v corrupt_v deprave_a vitiate_a the_o copy_n deliver_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v reject_v and_o take_v up_o one_o of_o our_o own_o choice_n nor_o let_v any_o complain_v of_o we_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v worse_o this_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v upon_o our_o credit_n
they_o think_v be_v hide_v to_o other_o also_o hence_o when_o any_o thing_n present_v its_o self_n new_a to_o their_o mind_n as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o know_v what_o they_o than_o first_o know_v and_o which_o they_o have_v only_o a_o obscure_a glimpse_n of_o they_o rest_v not_o until_o they_o have_v publish_v it_o to_o their_o praise_n such_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o that_o person_n partly_o trivial_a partly_o obviate_v and_o render_v utter_o useless_a to_o his_o purpose_n by_o that_o treatise_n which_o he_o venture_v weak_o to_o oppose_v i_o wish_v i_o can_v prevail_v with_o those_o who_o interest_n compel_v they_o to_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v ignorant_a then_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o i_o to_o let_v my_o book_n alone_o another_o after_o two_o or_o three_o year_n consideration_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n of_o near_o 140_o sheet_n of_o paper_n return_v a_o scoff_a reply_n to_o so_o much_o of_o it_o g._n as_o be_v write_v in_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n i_o be_o therefore_o still_o mind_v to_o abstain_v from_o such_o engagement_n and_o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v if_o there_o be_v less_o writing_n by_o some_o there_o will_v be_v more_o read_v by_o other_o at_o least_o to_o more_o purpose_n many_o book_n full_a of_o profound_a learning_n lie_v neglect_v whilst_o man_n spend_v their_o time_n on_o trifle_n and_o many_o thing_n of_o great_a worth_n be_v suppress_v by_o their_o author_n whilst_o thing_n of_o vo_o value_n be_v pour_v out_o one_o on_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o one_o of_o yourselves_o i_o have_v often_o solicit_v for_o the_o publish_v of_o some_o divinity_n lecture_n university_n read_v at_o solemn_a time_n in_o the_o university_n which_o if_o i_o know_v aught_o be_v to_o say_v no_o more_o worthy_a of_o public_a view_n i_o yet_o hope_v a_o short_a time_n will_v answer_v my_o desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o my_o present_a undertake_n there_o be_v 3_o part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o subject_a that_o have_v preach_v on_o i_o be_v by_o many_o urge_v to_o publish_v my_o thought_n upon_o it_o judge_v it_o may_v be_v useful_a i_o have_v answer_v their_o request_n what_o i_o have_v perform_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n undertake_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a learned_a reader_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o prolegomena_n and_o appendix_n to_o the_o late_a biblia_fw-la polyglotta_n of_o this_o i_o say_v often_o ab_fw-la alio_fw-la quovis_fw-la hoc_fw-la fieri_fw-la mallem_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la i_o sed_fw-la à _fw-la i_o tamen_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la nemine_fw-la the_o reason_n of_o my_o engage_v in_o that_o work_n be_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o the_o entrance_n of_o it_o the_o thesis_n in_o the_o close_o be_v draw_v in_o by_o their_o affinity_n in_o subject_a to_o the_o other_o discourse_n and_o to_o complete_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o scripture_n i_o endeavour_v to_o comprise_v in_o they_o the_o whole_a truth_n about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o name_n &_o thing_n oppose_v by_o the_o poor_a fanatical_a quaker_n as_o also_o to_o discover_v the_o principle_n they_o proceed_v upon_o in_o their_o confuse_a opposition_n to_o that_o truth_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o add_v but_o only_o beg_v i_o may_v have_v the_o continuance_n of_o your_o prayer_n and_o assistance_n in_o your_o several_a station_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o this_o place_n commit_v unto_o we_o that_o i_o may_v give_v my_o account_n with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n to_o he_o that_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o the_o powerful_a word_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o remain_v your_o fellow_n labourer_n and_o brother_n in_o our_o dear_a lord_n jesus_n i._o o._n from_o my_o study_n septemb_n 22._o 1658._o of_o the_o divine_a original_a with_o the_o authority_n self_n evidence_v power_n and_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n i._n the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o scripture_n the_o sole_a foundation_n of_o its_o authority_n the_o original_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n heb._n 1._o 11._o several_a way_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n the_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o word_n consideration_n thereon_o various_a expression_n of_o that_o way_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 20_o 21._o the_o write_a word_n as_o write_v preserve_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n capellus_n opinion_n about_o various_a lection_n consider_v the_o scripture_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n how_o the_o word_n come_v of_o old_a and_o how_o it_o be_v receive_v entire_o from_o god_n to_o the_o least_o title_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o their_o peculiar_a prerogative_n sect._n 1_o that_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o its_o self_n depend_v sole_o on_o its_o divine_a original_a be_v confess_v by_o all_o who_o acknowledge_v its_o authority_n the_o evince_a and_o declaration_n of_o that_o authority_n be_v the_o thing_n at_o present_a aim_v at_o the_o discovery_n of_o its_o divine_a spring_n and_o rise_v be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n necessary_o to_o be_v premise_v thereunto_o that_o foundation_n be_v once_o lay_v we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o educe_v our_o follow_a reason_v and_o argument_n wherein_o we_o aim_v more_o at_o weight_n than_o number_n from_o their_o own_o proper_a principle_n sect._n 2._o as_o to_o the_o original_a of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v say_v god_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 1._o 1_o of_o old_a or_o former_o in_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n the_o lawgiver_n and_o downward_o unto_o the_o consignation_n and_o bound_v of_o the_o canon_n deliver_v to_o the_o judaical_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n and_o his_o companion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a congregation_n so_o god_n speak_v this_o be_v do_v only_o among_o the_o jew_n they_o as_o his_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 3._o 2_o 9_o 4._o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n god_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysostome_n theophilact_v in_o for_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o prophet_n as_o luk._n 1._o 70._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o far_o intend_v in_o this_o expression_n sect._n 3_o in_o the_o exposition_n or_o give_v out_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o the_o mind_n &_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n there_o be_v considerable_a his_o speak_n unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o his_o speak_n by_o they_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o expression_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o filia_fw-la vocis_fw-la that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v understand_v so_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o reference_n thereunto_o there_o be_v propriety_n in_o that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o prophet_n thus_o the_o psalm_n be_v many_o of_o they_o say_v to_o be_v to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o golden_a psalm_n to_o david_n that_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o thence_o their_o tongue_n be_v as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o writer_n psal_n 45._o 1._o so_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o before_o he_o speak_v by_o they_o sect._n 4._o the_o various_a way_n of_o special_a revelation_n by_o dream_n vision_n audible_a voice_n inspiration_n with_o that_o peculiar_a one_o of_o the_o law_n giver_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d face_n to_o face_n exod._n 33._o 11._o deut._n 34._o 10_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numb_a 11._o 8_o with_o that_o which_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o and_o exalt_v above_o it_o heb._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o in_o the_o new_a by_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1._o 17._o 18_o be_v not_o of_o my_o present_a consideration_n all_o of_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n inquire_v after_o not_o the_o thing_n its_o self_n sect._n 5._o by_o the_o assertion_n then_o lay_v down_o of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n consist_v of_o 1000_o year_n wherein_o he_o give_v out_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n two_o thing_n be_v ascertain_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o present_a discourse_n sect._n 6._o 1_o that_o the_o law_n they_o make_v know_v the_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v the_o instruction_n they_o give_v the_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o just_o we_o begin_v a_o little_a to_o late_a to_o see_v whether_o man_n bold_a conjecture_n in_o correct_v the_o original_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_a to_o proceed_v her_o be_v no_o colour_n for_o a_o various_a lection_n one_o copy_n it_o seem_v by_o stephen_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o ground_n by_o a_o evident_a error_n and_o such_o mistake_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v the_o name_n or_o place_n of_o various_a readins_n but_o yet_o say_v camero_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v such_o a_o resolution_n and_o interpretation_n as_o be_v make_v by_o revelation_n he_o add_v that_o in_o that_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v by_o the_o 70_o in_o the_o business_n of_o joseph_n interpretation_n of_o pharaoh_n dream_n gen._n 40_o which_o be_v by_o revelation_n but_o indeed_o the_o word_n be_v not_o use_v in_o that_o chapter_n however_o he_o fall_v in_o with_o this_o sense_n as_o do_v calvin_n and_o grotius_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o interpretation_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o to_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o receive_v the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n sect._n 18._o and_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o prophesy_v give_v out_o by_o writing_n as_o our_o translation_n bear_v it_o be_v a_o expression_n that_o can_v scarce_o have_v any_o tolerable_a sense_n affix_v unto_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d relate_v here_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o denote_v the_o first_o give_v out_o of_o its_o word_n not_o our_o after_o consideration_n of_o its_o sense_n and_o meaning_n and_o without_o this_o sense_n it_o stand_v in_o no_o coherence_n with_o nor_o opposition_n to_o the_o follow_a sentence_n which_o by_o its_o causal_n connexion_n to_o this_o manifest_v that_o it_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v herein_o affirm_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a turn_v with_o the_o adversative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o opposition_n unto_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o prophecy_n come_v not_o at_o any_o time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o reason_n be_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o our_o private_a interpretation_n or_o what_o opposition_n in_o the_o latter_a to_o that_o assertion_n nay_o on_o that_o supposal_n there_o be_v no_o tolerable_a correspondency_n of_o discourse_n in_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o take_v the_o word_n to_o express_v the_o come_n of_o the_o prophecy_n to_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o and_o the_o sense_n be_v full_a and_o clear_a sect._n 19_o this_o then_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o prophecy_n which_o we_o have_v write_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o issue_n of_o man_n fancy_a enthusiasm_n not_o a_o product_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o conception_n not_o a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o neither_o their_o rational_a apprehension_n inquiry_n conception_n of_o fancy_n or_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n have_v any_o place_n in_o this_o business_n no_o self_n afflation_n no_o rational_a meditation_n manage_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o understanding_n &_o will_n of_o man_n have_v place_n herein_o sect._n 20._o of_o this_o say_v the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v judge_a and_o determine_v this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o be_v a_o principle_n to_o be_v own_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o every_o one_o that_o will_v believe_v any_o thing_n else_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o only_o to_o know_v to_o perceive_v to_o understand_v but_o also_o to_o judge_v own_o and_o acknowledge_v this_o then_o in_o our_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v own_v acknowledge_v submit_v unto_o as_o a_o principle_n without_o further_a dispute_n to_o discover_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o submission_n and_o acknowledgement_n be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n sect._n 21._o that_o this_o be_v so_o indeed_o as_o before_o assert_v and_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o principle_n he_o add_v ver_n s_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o word_n of_o prophecy_n which_o we_o have_v write_v be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o private_a conception_n for_o it_o come_v not_o at_o any_o time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o passive_a conjugation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v at_o least_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o more_o than_o mere_o it_o come_v it_o be_v bring_v into_o they_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o affirmative_a as_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v include_v in_o the_o negative_a as_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o it_o come_v as_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o our_o saviour_n on_o the_o mount_n vers_fw-la 18_o where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v so_o eze._n 1._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essendo_fw-la fuit_fw-la verbum_fw-la it_o be_v bring_v into_o he_o as_o be_v show_v before_o thus_o god_n bring_v the_o word_n to_o they_o and_o speak_v in_o they_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o he_o speak_v by_o they_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n ge._n 3._o 8._o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o jew_n call_v it_o as_o speak_v by_o they_o or_o write_v it_o be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o by_o his_o immediate_a voice_n he_o signify_v to_o the_o prophet_n thus_o some_o of_o they_o in_o vision_n first_o eat_v a_o write_a book_n and_o then_o prophesy_v as_o be_v instance_a before_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o spring_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o beginning_n of_o its_o emanation_n from_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o use_v for_o the_o revelation_n and_o declaration_n of_o it_o unto_o other_o sect._n 22._o that_o which_o remain_v for_o the_o complete_n of_o this_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o be_v add_v by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o bring_v to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o their_o understanding_n wisdom_n mind_n memory_n to_o order_n dispose_n and_o give_v it_o out_o but_o they_o be_v bear_v act_v carry_v out_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v deliver_v and_o write_v all_o that_o and_o nothing_o but_o that_o to_o every_o tittle_n that_o be_v so_o bring_v to_o they_o they_o invent_v not_o word_n themselves_o suit_v to_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v learn_v but_o only_o express_v the_o word_n that_o they_o receive_v though_o their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v use_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o word_n whence_o arise_v all_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n for_o they_o do_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n of_o will_n or_o choice_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o guide_v that_o their_o word_n be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o immediate_o supply_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o they_o give_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o writing_n of_o uprightness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v self_n ecles_n 12._o 10._o not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n truth_n its_o self_n joh._n 17._o 17_o but_o the_o word_n whereby_o they_o teach_v it_o be_v word_n of_o truth_n from_o god_n himself_o thus_o allow_v the_o contribution_n of_o passive_a instrument_n for_o the_o reception_n and_o representation_n of_o word_n which_o answer_v the_o mind_n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n to_o they_o every_o apex_n of_o the_o write_a word_n be_v equal_o divine_a and_o as_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o the_o voice_n wherewith_o or_o whereby_o he_o speak_v to_o or_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v therefore_o accompany_v with_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o its_o self_n and_o unto_o we_o sect._n 23._o what_o have_v be_v thus_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v be_v also_o affirm_v of_o the_o new_a with_o this_o addition_n of_o advantage_n and_o
pre-eminence_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 2._o 3._o it_o receive_v its_o beginning_n of_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o god_n speak_v in_o these_o last_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o son_n heb._n 1._o 1._o sect._n 24._o thus_o god_n who_o himself_o begin_v the_o write_n of_o the_o word_n with_o his_o own_o finger_n exod._n 31._o 11_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v it_o exod._a 20_o appoint_v or_o approve_v the_o write_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v deut._n 31._o 12._o josh_n 23._o 6._o 1_o king_n 2_o 3._o 2_o king_n 14._o 6._o 2_o king_n 17._o 13._o 1_o chron._n 21._o 15._o 2_o chron._n 25._o 4_o 4._o ezek._n 2._o 9_o 10._o hab._n 2._o 2._o luk._n 16._o 29._o joh._n 5._o 39_o joh._n 20._o 31._o act._n 17._o 11_o do_v last_o command_v the_o close_a of_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n to_o be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n re._n 1._o 11_o and_o so_o give_v out_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o mind_n and_o counsel_n unto_o we_o in_o write_v as_o a_o merciful_a and_o steadfast_a relief_n against_o all_o that_o confusion_n darkness_n and_o uncertainty_n which_o the_o vanity_n folly_n and_o looseness_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n draw_v out_o and_o heighten_v by_o the_o unspeakable_a alteration_n that_o fall_v out_o among_o they_o will_v otherwise_o have_v certain_o run_v into_o sect._n 25._o thus_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o original_a of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v self_n and_o this_o original_a be_v the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o its_o authority_n thus_o be_v it_o from_o god_n entire_o from_o he_o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o the_o word_n wherein_o that_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v it_o be_v whole_o he_o what_o that_o speak_v he_o speak_v himself_o he_o speak_v in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v vest_v with_o all_o the_o moral_a authority_n of_o god_n over_o his_o creature_n chap._n ii_o the_o main_a question_n propose_v to_o consideration_n how_o we_o may_v know_v assure_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o divine_a faith_n the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o that_o faith_n inquire_v after_o the_o answer_n in_o the_o general_n thesis_n of_o this_o discourse_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n that_o foundation_n the_o way_n whereby_o that_o authority_n be_v evidence_v or_o make_v know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n authority_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o other_o first_o general_a evidence_n give_v to_o the_o thesis_n lay_v down_o the_o various_a way_n of_o god_n reveal_v he_o self_n and_o his_o mind_n 1_o by_o his_o work_n 2._o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 3._o by_o his_o word_n each_o of_o these_o evince_n themselves_o to_o be_v from_o he_o his_o word_n especial_o sect._n 1_o have_v lay_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n the_o foundation_n that_o we_o be_v to_o build_v and_o proceed_v upon_o i_o come_v now_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o enquiry_n who_o resolution_n must_v thence_o be_v educe_v that_o than_o which_o we_o be_v seek_v after_o be_v how_o we_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o through_o the_o merciful_a dispensation_n of_o god_n have_v the_o book_n or_o book_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n give_v out_o from_o he_o as_o above_o declare_v be_v contain_v or_o say_v to_o be_v contain_v who_o live_v so_o many_o age_n from_o the_o last_o person_n who_o receive_v any_o part_n of_o it_o immediate_o from_o god_n or_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o immediate_o ourselves_o may_v come_v to_o be_v ascertain_v as_o to_o all_o end_n and_o purpose_n wherein_o we_o may_v be_v concern_v therein_o that_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_o write_v word_n in_o that_o book_n or_o those_o book_n have_v the_o original_n &_o consequent_o the_o authority_n that_o it_o plead_v and_o avow_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o god_n in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n lay_v down_o and_o not_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n attend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 1._o 26_o or_o to_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n sect._n 2._o now_o see_v it_o be_v expect_v from_o we_o and_o require_v of_o we_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o on_o the_o penalty_n of_o his_o eternal_a displeasure_n if_o we_o fail_v in_o our_o duty_n 2_o thes_n 1._o 8_o 9_o 10._o that_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n not_o as_o we_o do_v other_o book_n in_o relation_n to_o their_o author_n with_o a_o firm_a opinion_n build_v on_o prevail_v probable_a argument_n prevalent_a against_o any_o actual_a conclusion_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o with_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n omit_v all_o such_o induction_n as_o serve_v only_o to_o ingenerate_v a_o persuasion_n not_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n by_o contrary_a reason_n or_o objection_n it_o be_v especial_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o foundation_n &_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o do_v so_o if_o we_o so_o do_v whatever_o that_o be_v it_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o important_a question_n why_o or_o on_o what_o account_n do_v you_o believe_v the_o scripture_n or_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o thing_n be_v but_o one_o what_o ever_o consideration_n may_v be_v have_v of_o other_o inducement_n or_o argument_n to_o beget_v in_o we_o a_o persuasion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o influence_n into_o that_o divine_a faith_n wherewith_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o they_o may_v indeed_o be_v of_o some_o use_n to_o repel_v the_o objection_n that_o be_v or_o may_v by_o any_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o truth_n we_o believe_v and_o so_o indirect_o cherish_v and_o further_a faith_n its_o self_n but_o as_o to_o a_o concurrence_n unto_o the_o foundation_n or_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o sect._n 3_o have_v then_o lay_v down_o the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o open_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o word_n be_v come_v forth_o from_o god_n a_o answer_n shall_v now_o on_o that_o sole_a foundation_n be_v return_v to_o the_o enquiry_n lay_v down_o and_o this_o i_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o ensue_a position_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o first_o and_o only_o absolute_a truth_n who_o word_n be_v truth_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n evidence_v single_o in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n its_o self_n be_v the_o sole_a bottom_n and_o foundation_n or_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o assent_v to_o those_o scripture_n as_o his_o word_n and_o of_o our_o submit_v our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n unto_o they_o with_o that_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o moral_o respect_v he_o and_o be_v due_a to_o he_o alone_o sect._n 4_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n heb._n 1._o 1_o his_o voice_n to_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o its_o own_o evidence_n which_o give_v assurance_n unto_o they_o and_o god_n speak_v by_o they_o or_o their_o write_n unto_o we_o his_o word_n be_v accompany_v with_o its_o own_o evidence_n and_o give_v assurance_n unto_o we_o his_o authority_n and_o veracity_n do_v and_o do_v in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o sufficient_o manifest_v themselves_o that_o man_n may_v quiet_o repose_v their_o soul_n upon_o they_o in_o believe_v and_o obedience_n thus_o be_v we_o build_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 2._o 20._o on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o our_o believe_v sect._n 5._o that_o than_o which_o to_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n i_o shall_v labour_v to_o prove_v and_o evince_v be_v plain_o this_o namely_o that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v abundant_o and_o uncontroleable_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o that_o mere_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o own_o proposal_n of_o themselves_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o such_o without_o the_o contribution_n of_o help_n or_o assistance_n from_o tradition_n church_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o without_o themselves_o we_o be_v oblige_v upon_o the_o penalty_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n as_o be_v all_o to_o who_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o come_v or_o be_v bring_v to_o receive_v they_o with_o that_o subjection_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o they_o they_o afford_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o divine_a evidence_n of_o themselves_o which_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o grant_v unto_o we_o
or_o can_v be_v grant_v we_o or_o be_v any_o way_n needful_a for_o we_o so_o then_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o write_a word_n in_o its_o self_n and_o unto_o we_o be_v from_o its_o self_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o eviction_n of_o that_o authority_n unto_o we_o be_v by_o its_o self_n sect._n 6._o when_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v inquire_v after_o strict_o its_o power_n to_o command_v and_o require_v obedience_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v intend_v to_o ask_v then_o whence_o it_o have_v its_o authority_n be_v to_o ask_v whence_o it_o have_v its_o power_n to_o command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n sure_o man_n will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v its_o power_n to_o command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n from_o any_o thing_n but_o its_o self_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o contradiction_n for_o man_n to_o say_v they_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n why_o do_v they_o do_v so_o why_o do_v they_o give_v this_o authority_n to_o that_o book_n rather_o than_o another_o they_o must_v say_v because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o give_v authority_n unto_o it_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o all_o its_o authority_n which_o it_o have_v antecedent_o to_o their_o charter_n and_o concession_n of_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 17._o 17._o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n sect._n 7._o some_o say_v indeed_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v its_o authority_n in_o its_o self_n and_o from_o its_o self_n or_o its_o own_o divine_a original_a but_o not_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la not_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o that_o it_o may_v reach_v we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o understand_v and_o submit_v to_o its_o authority_n it_o must_v be_v testify_v unto_o aliunde_fw-la from_o some_o other_o person_n or_o thing_n appoint_v thereunto_o ans_fw-fr 1._o but_o may_v not_o this_o be_v say_v of_o god_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o word_n if_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o it_o must_v be_v by_o mean_n and_o if_o those_o mean_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o reveal_v he_o unless_o they_o be_v testify_v unto_o from_o somewhat_o else_o god_n can_v reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o si_fw-mi deus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la non_fw-la placuerit_fw-la utique_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la if_o god_n and_o his_o word_n will_v keep_v themselves_o within_o themselves_o to_o themselves_o they_o may_v be_v god_n and_o his_o word_n still_o and_o keep_v their_o authority_n but_o if_o they_o will_v deal_v with_o we_o and_o put_v forth_o their_o command_n to_o we_o let_v they_o look_v that_o they_o get_v the_o church_n testimonial_n or_o on_o this_o principle_n they_o may_v be_v safe_o reject_v but_o sect._n 8._o authority_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o no_o person_n or_o thing_n can_v have_v in_o he_o or_o its_o self_n that_o have_v it_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o in_o its_o very_a nature_n it_o relate_v to_o other_o that_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o all_o authority_n arise_v from_o relation_n and_o answer_v it_o throughout_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n over_o his_o creature_n be_v from_o their_o relation_n to_o he_o as_o their_o creator_n a_o king_n authority_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o he_o who_o have_v no_o subject_n have_v no_o kingly_a authority_n in_o himself_o but_o be_v only_o a_o stoical_a king_n the_o authority_n of_o a_o minister_n relate_v to_o his_o flock_n and_o he_o who_o have_v no_o flock_n have_v no_o authority_n of_o a_o minister_n if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o ministerial_a authority_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o flock_n a_o people_n a_o church_n he_o have_v none_o he_o can_v have_v none_o in_o himself_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o authority_n from_o its_o self_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o it_o have_v none_o in_o its_o self_n nor_o can_v have_v if_o it_o have_v it_o in_o its_o self_n it_o have_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o such_o a_o respect_n that_o be_v a_o right_a to_o command_v and_o oblige_v to_o obedience_n be_v as_o inseparable_a from_o authority_n or_o a_o moral_a power_n as_o heat_n be_v from_o fire_n it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n may_v have_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la a_o lawful_a authority_n over_o they_o who_o the_o facto_fw-la he_o can_v force_v or_o compel_v to_o obedience_n but_o want_v of_o force_n do_v not_o lessen_v authority_n god_n lose_v not_o his_o authority_n over_o man_n though_o he_o put_v not_o forth_o towards_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n or_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o might_n of_o his_o strength_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o obey_v it_o be_v fond_a then_o to_o imagine_v that_o a_o man_n or_o any_o thing_n shall_v have_v a_o authority_n in_o himself_o or_o its_o self_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v that_o authority_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o that_o be_v not_o a_o law_n proper_o at_o all_o which_o be_v not_o a_o law_n to_o some_o beside_o all_o the_o evil_a of_o disobedience_n relate_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o require_v the_o obedience_n james_n 2._o 10_o 11._o no_o action_n be_v disobedience_n but_o from_o the_o subjection_n of_o he_o who_o perform_v it_o unto_o he_o who_o require_v obedience_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o a_o authority_n in_o its_o self_n towards_o we_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o our_o disobedience_n unto_o its_o command_n or_o our_o not_o do_v what_o it_o command_v and_o our_o do_v what_o it_o for_o bid_v be_v not_o disobedience_n because_o it_o have_v not_o a_o authority_n over_o we_o i_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o consider_v in_o its_o self_n before_o the_o accession_n of_o the_o testimony_n pretend_v necessary_a to_o give_v it_o a_o authority_n over_o we_o hitherto_o then_o have_v we_o carry_v this_o objection_n to_o disobey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o communication_n of_o a_o testimony_n unto_o it_o by_o man_n be_v no_o sin_n eredat_fw-la apella_n sect._n 9_o the_o sense_n then_o of_o our_o position_n be_v evident_a and_o clear_a and_o so_o our_o answer_n to_o the_o enquiry_n make_v the_o scripture_n have_v all_o its_o authority_n from_o its_o author_n both_o in_o its_o self_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o that_o it_o have_v the_o author_n and_o original_a plead_v for_o it_o declare_v its_o self_n without_o any_o other_o assistance_n by_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n that_o shall_v afterward_o be_v insist_v on_o the_o truth_n whereof_o i_o shall_v now_o confirm_v by_o one_o general_n induction_n 2._o by_o testimony_n 3_o by_o argument_n express_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o its_o revelation_n of_o its_o self_n sect._n 10._o there_o be_v 3_o way_n whereby_o god_n in_o several_a degree_n reveal_v himself_o his_o property_n his_o mind_n and_o will_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 1._o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o work_n both_o of_o creation_n and_o providence_n all_o thy_o work_n praise_v thou_o psal_n 145._o 10._o etc._n etc._n the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n tell_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n day_n unto_o day_n utter_v speech_n and_o night_n unto_o night_n declare_v knowledge_n there_o be_v no_o speech_n or_o language_n where_o their_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v their_o line_n be_v go_v out_o throughout_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n psal_n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n so_o job_n chap._n 37._o chap._n 38._o chap._n 39_o throughout_o god_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o suffer_v in_o time_n past_o all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n yet_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a &_o give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n act._n 14._o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o see_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n neither_o be_v worship_v with_o man_n hand_n as_o though_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n see_v he_o give_v unto_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o mankind_n to_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o eart_n and_o assign_v the_o season_n which_o be_v ordain_v before_o and_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o happy_o they_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o act._n 17._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o for_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o
god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n rom._n 1._o 18_o 19_o 20_o all_o which_o place_n god_n assist_v shall_v be_v open_v before_o long_o theologiae_n in_o another_o treatise_n the_o sum_n of_o they_o amount_v to_o what_o be_v before_o lay_v down_o namely_o that_o god_n reveal_v and_o declare_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o work_v of_o his_o hand_n sect._n 11._o god_n declare_v himself_o his_o sovereign_a power_n and_o authority_n his_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n by_o the_o innate_a or_o ingraft_v light_n of_o nature_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o indispensible_a moral_a obedience_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o as_o his_o creature_n subject_a to_o his_o law_n be_v in_o general_a thus_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n excuse_v or_o accuse_v one_o another_o rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o by_o the_o light_n that_o god_n have_v indelible_o implant_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n accompany_v with_o a_o moral_a instinct_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a second_v by_o that_o selfe-judgment_n which_o he_o have_v place_v in_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o over_o we_o do_v he_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 3_o god_n reveal_v himself_o by_o his_o word_n as_o be_v confess_v it_o remain_v then_o that_o we_o inquire_v how_o we_o may_v know_v and_o be_v ascertain_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o deceivable_a pretence_n but_o that_o god_n do_v indeed_o so_o reveal_v himself_o by_o they_o sect._n 12._o first_o the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o to_o what_o be_v his_o will_n to_o teach_v and_o reveal_v of_o himself_o by_o they_o have_v that_o expression_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o that_o stamp_n and_o character_n of_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n that_o evidence_n with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v his_o that_o where_o ever_o they_o be_v see_v and_o consider_v they_o undeniable_o evince_v that_o they_o be_v so_o and_o that_o what_o they_o teach_v concern_v he_o they_o do_v it_o in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o tradition_n no_o need_n of_o miracle_n no_o need_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o church_n to_o convince_v a_o rational_a creature_n that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v his_o and_o his_o only_a and_o that_o he_o be_v eternlal_n and_o infinite_a in_o power_n that_o make_v they_o they_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o their_o own_o authority_n by_o be_v what_o they_o be_v they_o declare_v who_o they_o be_v to_o reveal_v god_n by_o his_o work_n there_o be_v need_n of_o nothing_o but_o that_o they_o be_v by_o themselves_o represent_v or_o object_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o rational_a creature_n sect._n 13._o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n effectual_a it_o declare_v itself_o to_o be_v from_o god_n by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o authority_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o convince_v a_o man_n by_o substantial_a witness_n that_o what_o his_o conscience_n speak_v it_o speak_v from_o god_n whether_o it_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o be_v righteousness_n power_n omniscience_n or_o holiness_n of_o god_n himself_o or_o whether_o it_o call_v for_o that_o moral_a obedience_n which_o be_v eternal_o and_o indispensable_o due_a to_o he_o and_o so_o show_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o so_o speak_v and_o declare_v itself_o that_o without_o further_a evidence_n or_o reason_v without_o the_o advantage_n of_o any_o consideration_n but_o what_o be_v by_o its_o self_n supply_v it_o discover_v its_o au-author_n from_o who_o it_o be_v and_o in_o who_o name_n it_o speak_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o common_a notion_n and_o general_a presumption_n of_o he_o and_o his_o authority_n that_o be_v inlay_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o rational_a creature_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v make_v a_o revelation_n of_o he_o as_o to_o the_o purpose_v mention_v be_v able_a to_o plead_v their_o own_o divine_a original_a without_o the_o least_o contribution_n of_o strength_n or_o assistance_n from_o without_o sect._n 14._o and_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o those_o thing_n now_o the_o psalmist_n say_v unto_o god_n thou_o have_v magnify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o all_o thy_o name_n the_o word_n thou_o have_v speak_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v all_o that_o whereby_o he_o make_v himself_o know_v over_o all_o this_o god_n magnify_v his_o word_n it_o lie_v all_o in_o a_o subserviency_n thereunto_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o here_o god_n himself_o but_o every_o thing_n whereby_o god_n make_v himself_o know_v now_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o those_o low_a dark_a &_o obscure_a principle_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v shall_v be_v able_a to_o evince_v themselves_o to_o be_v from_o he_o without_o any_o external_a help_n assistance_n testimony_n or_o authority_n and_o that_o which_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o magnify_v above_o they_o which_o be_v far_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a in_o its_o self_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o end_n &_o order_n have_v far_o more_o divine_o conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a impression_n and_o character_n of_o his_o goodness_n holiness_n power_n grace_n truth_n then_o all_o the_o creation_n shall_v lie_v dead_a obscure_a and_o have_v nothing_o in_o its_o self_n to_o reveal_v its_o author_n until_o this_o or_o that_o superadded_a testimony_n be_v call_v in_o to_o its_o assistance_n we_o esteem_v they_o to_o have_v do_v no_o service_n unto_o the_o truth_n who_o among_o innumerable_a other_o bold_a denial_n have_v insist_v on_o this_o also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n arise_v from_o the_o innate_a principle_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n propose_v themselves_o to_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o let_v now_o the_o way_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n be_v obstruct_v by_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o evince_v itself_o to_o be_v from_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v quick_o see_v what_o bank_n be_v cut_v to_o let_v in_o a_o flood_n of_o atheism_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n sect._n 15._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o issue_n of_o this_o general_n induction_n as_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v have_v so_o make_v &_o frame_v they_o have_v leave_v such_o character_n of_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o fill_v with_o such_o evidence_n of_o their_o author_n suit_v to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o rational_a creature_n that_o without_o any_o other_o testimony_n from_o himself_o or_o any_o else_o under_o the_o naked_a consideration_n and_o contemplation_n of_o what_o they_o be_v they_o so_o far_o declare_v their_o creator_n that_o they_o be_v leave_v whole_o unexcusable_a who_o will_v not_o learn_v and_o know_v he_o from_o thence_o so_o in_o the_o give_v out_o of_o his_o word_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o world_n which_o he_o have_v set_v up_o in_o this_o world_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wheel_n within_o a_o wheel_n his_o church_n he_o have_v by_o his_o spirit_n implant_v in_o it_o and_o impress_v on_o it_o such_o character_n of_o his_o goodness_n power_n wisdom_n holiness_n love_n to_o mankind_n truth_n faithfulness_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o glorious_a excellency_n and_o perfection_n that_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o expansion_n of_o it_o be_v stretch_v over_o man_n by_o his_o providence_n without_o any_o other_o witness_n or_o testimony_n give_v unto_o it_o it_o declare_v its_o self_n to_o be_v his_o and_o make_v good_a its_o authority_n from_o he_o so_o that_o the_o refusal_n of_o it_o upon_o its_o own_o evidence_n bring_v unavoidable_a condemnation_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n this_o comparison_n be_v insist_v on_o by_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 19_o where_o as_o he_o ascribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o voice_n and_o line_n to_o the_o creature_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n light_n power_n stability_n and_o permanency_n like_o that_o of_o the_o heaven_n &_o sun_n in_o
commutation_n of_o property_n to_o the_o word_n and_o in_o a_o unexpressable_a exaltation_n of_o it_o above_o they_o the_o light_n of_o one_o day_n of_o this_o sun_n be_v unspeakable_o more_o than_o that_o of_o seven_o other_o as_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n sect._n 16._o this_o then_o be_v fix_v as_o a_o principle_n of_o truth_n whatever_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o reveal_v himself_o by_o as_o to_o any_o special_a or_o general_a end_n that_o those_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o discover_v himself_o unto_o may_v either_o be_v effectual_o instruct_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n degree_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o revelation_n afford_v or_o be_v leave_v inexcusable_a for_o not_o receive_v the_o testimony_n that_o he_o give_v of_o himself_o by_o any_o plea_n or_o pretence_n of_o want_n of_o clear_a evident_a manifest_a revelation_n that_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v have_v such_o a_o impresssion_n of_o his_o authority_n upon_o it_o as_o undeniable_o to_o evince_v that_o it_o be_v from_o he_o and_o this_o now_o concern_v his_o word_n come_v further_a to_o be_v confirm_v by_o testimony_n and_o argument_n chap._n iii_o argument_n of_o two_o sort_n inartificiall_a argument_n by_o way_n of_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n to_o who_o these_o argument_n be_v valid_a isa_n 8._o 20._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o accompany_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n jer._n 3._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o the_o rejection_n of_o a_o plea_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o it_o consist_v luk._n 16._o 31._o of_o miracle_n their_o efficacy_n to_o beget_v faith_n compare_v with_o the_o word_n 2_o pe._n 1._o 16_o 19_o 20._o sect._n 1_o have_v declare_v the_o divine_a original_a and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o explain_v the_o position_n lay_v down_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o ensue_a discourse_n way_n be_v now_o make_v for_o we_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o sâ—lfâ—-evidences_n of_o its_o divine_a rise_n and_o consequent_o authority_n that_o it_o be_v attend_v withal_o upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o we_o receive_v it_o as_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sect._n 2._o the_o argument_n whereby_o any_o thing_n be_v confime_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n inartificiall_a by_o the_o way_n of_o testimony_n and_o artificial_a by_o the_o way_n of_o deduction_n and_o inference_n what_o ever_o be_v capable_a of_o contribute_v evidence_n unto_o truth_n fall_v under_o one_o of_o these_o two_o head_n both_o these_o kind_n of_o proof_n we_o make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n some_o profess_v they_o own_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o urge_v other_o so_o to_o do_v but_o they_o well_o dispute_v on_o what_o ground_n and_o account_n they_o do_v foe_n with_o those_o we_o may_v deal_v in_o the_o first_o way_n by_o testimony_n from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o upon_o their_o own_o principle_n they_o can_v refuse_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o inform_v we_o that_o they_o have_v relinquish_v those_o principle_n and_o do_v no_o long_o own_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o will_v withdraw_v the_o witness_n upon_o their_o exception_n who_o for_o the_o present_a we_o make_v use_v of_o testimony_n that_o be_v innate_a and_o ingraft_v in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v self_n use_v only_o as_o medium_n of_o artificial_a argument_n to_o be_v deduce_v from_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o second_o sort_n may_v be_v use_v towards_o they_o who_o at_o present_a own_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n on_o any_o account_n whatever_o or_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o put_v on_o themselves_o the_o person_n of_o such_o man_n to_o try_v their_o skill_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o management_n of_o a_o controversy_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sect._n 3_o in_o both_o these_o case_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v plead_v and_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o can_v with_o any_o pretence_n of_o reason_n be_v refuse_v in_o the_o former_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o acknowledge_a authority_n and_o veracity_n of_o the_o witness_n though_o speak_v in_o its_o own_o case_n in_o the_o latter_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o self_n evidence_n which_o the_o testimony_n insist_v on_o be_v accompany_v withal_o make_v out_o by_o such_o reason_n and_o argument_n as_o for_o the_o kind_n of_o they_o person_n who_o own_v not_o its_o authority_n can_v but_o admit_v in_o humane_a thing_n if_o a_o man_n of_o know_a integrity_n and_o unspotted_a reputation_n bear_v witness_n in_o any_o cause_n and_o give_v uncontrollable_a evidence_n to_o his_o testimony_n from_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o he_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v expect_v that_o those_o who_o know_v and_o admit_v of_o his_o integrity_n and_o reputation_n do_v acquiesce_v in_o his_o assertion_n so_o those_o to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n who_o be_v not_o move_v by_o his_o authority_n will_v yet_o be_v overcome_v to_o assent_v to_o what_o be_v witness_v by_o he_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o assert_n especial_o if_o there_o be_v a_o coincidence_n of_o all_o such_o circumstance_n as_o be_v any_o way_n needful_a to_o give_v evidence_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n sect._n 4._o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n under_o consideration_n for_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o own_o the_o credit_n and_o fidelity_n of_o the_o witness_n it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o yea_o in_o strict_a justice_n demand_v of_o they_o that_o they_o stand_v to_o the_o testimony_n that_o they_o give_v to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o divine_a original_a by_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o command_v as_o to_o prove_v it_o so_o to_o be_v they_o render_v themselves_o obnoxious_a unto_o every_o testimony_n that_o we_o produce_v from_o it_o that_o so_o it_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v on_o its_o own_o testimony_n this_o witness_n they_o can_v wave_v without_o disavow_v their_o own_o profess_a principle_n without_o which_o principle_n they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n of_o impose_v this_o task_n on_o we_o sect._n 5._o as_o for_o they_o with_o who_o we_o have_v not_o the_o present_a advantage_n of_o their_o own_o acknowledgement_n it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o impose_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o bare_a testimony_n of_o that_o witness_v concern_v who_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a the_o acceptation_n plead_v for_o but_o yet_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o scripture_n from_o what_o it_o be_v and_o do_v it_o be_v nature_n and_o operation_n by_o which_o the_o cause_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v discover_v be_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v sect._n 6._o but_o it_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o that_o principal_o i_o intend_v to_o deal_v withal_o my_o present_a discourse_n be_v rather_o about_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n than_o the_o answer_v of_o other_o objection_n only_o we_o must_v satisfy_v our_o conscience_n upon_o such_o prinple_n as_o will_v stand_v against_o all_o man_n objection_n this_o then_o be_v chief_o inquire_v after_o namely_o what_o it_o be_v that_o give_v such_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o rely_v thereon_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a bottom_n and_o foundation_n for_o our_o receive_v they_o as_o such_o and_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o those_o who_o receive_v they_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n be_v leave_v inexcusable_a in_o their_o damnable_a unbelief_n this_o we_o say_v be_v in_o and_o from_o the_o scripture_n its_o self_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o need_n of_o any_o further_a witness_n or_o testimony_n nor_o be_v any_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n to_o be_v admit_v sect._n 7._o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o my_o purpose_n to_o insist_v large_o at_o present_a on_o this_o subject_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o instance_v in_o some_o few_o testimony_n and_o argument_n begin_v with_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n isa_n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o what_o ever_o any_o one_o say_v be_v it_o what_o or_o who_o it_o will_v church_n or_o person_n if_o it_o be_v in_o or_o about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o will_n or_o worship_n with_o our_o obedience_n to_o he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n hither_o we_o be_v send_v this_o be_v assert_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o
standard_n the_o touchstone_n of_o all_o speaking_o whatever_o now_o that_o must_v speak_v alone_o for_o its_o self_n which_o must_v try_v the_o speak_n of_o all_o but_o its_o self_n yea_o it_o be_v own_o also_o sect._n 8._o but_o what_o do_v this_o law_n and_o testimony_n that_o be_v this_o write_a word_n plead_v on_o the_o account_n whereof_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o attend_v unto_o what_o do_v it_o urge_v for_o its_o acceptation_n tradition_n authority_n of_o the_o church_n miracle_n consent_n of_o man_n or_o do_v it_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o stand_v only_o upon_o its_o own_o sovereignty_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o his_o answer_n to_o this_o enquiry_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v plea_n for_o reception_n in_o comparison_n with_o and_o opposition_n unto_o all_o other_o way_n of_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n his_o mind_n and_o will_n found_v whereon_o it_o call_v for_o attendance_n and_o submission_n with_o supreme_a uncontroleable_a authority_n be_v its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o divine_a inspiration_n it_o remain_v then_o only_o to_o be_v inquire_v whether_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v plead_v there_o be_v any_o middle_a way_n but_o either_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o divine_a faith_n or_o reject_v as_o false_a sect._n 9_o suppose_v a_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_o inspire_v and_o shall_v so_o profess_v himself_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o do_v the_o prophet_n of_o old_a amos_n 7._o suppose_v i_o say_v he_o be_v so_o indeed_o it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o his_o message_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o submit_v unto_o on_o that_o account_n the_o denial_n of_o it_o will_v justify_v they_o who_o reject_v and_o slay_v those_o that_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v to_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n we_o may_v reject_v they_o who_o god_n send_v though_o miracle_n be_v give_v only_o with_o respect_n to_o person_n not_o thing_n yet_o most_o of_o the_o prophet_n who_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n insist_v on_o this_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_o inspire_v their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o from_o god_n in_o their_o so_o do_v it_o be_v sin_n even_o unbelief_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n not_o to_o submit_v to_o what_o they_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n and_o it_o always_o so_o fall_v out_o to_o fix_v our_o faith_n on_o the_o right_a bottom_n that_o scarce_o any_o prophet_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v any_o approbation_n from_o the_o church_n in_o who_o day_n he_o speak_v math._n 5._o 12._o chap._n 23._o 29._o luk._n 17._o 47_o 48._o act_n 7._o 52._o math._n 21._o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o it_o be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o send_v they_o not_o jerem._n 23._o 22._o yet_o be_v those_o who_o he_o do_v send_v to_o be_v receive_v on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n on_o the_o same_o penalty_n be_v the_o other_o to_o be_v refuse_v jerem._n 23._o 28_o 29._o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o duty_n lie_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o accompany_v the_o word_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o afterward_o and_o without_o a_o supposal_n hereof_o it_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o require_v of_o man_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o his_o eternal_a displeasure_n to_o make_v such_o a_o discrimination_n where_o he_o have_v not_o give_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infallible_a token_n to_o enable_v they_o so_o to_o do_v sect._n 10._o but_o that_o he_o have_v and_o have_v do_v so_o he_o declare_v jerem._n 23._o how_o long_o shall_v this_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o prophesy_v lie_n that_o be_v prophet_n of_o the_o deceit_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n which_o think_v to_o cause_v my_o people_n to_o forget_v my_o name_n by_o their_o dream_n which_o they_o tell_v every_o man_n to_o his_o neighbour_n as_o their_o father_n have_v forget_v my_o name_n for_o baal_n the_o prophet_n that_o have_v a_o dream_n let_v he_o tell_v a_o dream_n and_o he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n let_v he_o speak_v my_o word_n faithful_o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o mountain_n in_o piece_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o that_o church_n when_o the_o people_n be_v most_o eminent_o perplex_v with_o false_a prophet_n both_o as_o to_o their_o number_n and_o subtlety_n yet_o god_n lay_v their_o eternal_a and_o temporal_a safety_n or_o ruin_n on_o their_o discern_v aright_o between_o his_o word_n and_o that_o which_o be_v only_o pretend_v so_o to_o be_v and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o complain_v of_o this_o imposition_n he_o tender_v they_o security_n of_o its_o easiness_n of_o performance_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o word_n comparative_o as_o to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o so_o he_o say_v it_o be_v as_o wheat_n to_o chaff_n which_o may_v infallible_o by_o be_v what_o it_o be_v be_v discern_v from_o it_o and_o then_o absolute_o that_o it_o have_v such_o property_n as_o that_o it_o will_v discover_v its_o self_n even_o light_a and_o heat_n and_o power_n a_o person_n then_o who_o be_v true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v attend_v unto_o because_o he_o be_v so_o sect._n 11_o as_o than_o be_v say_v before_o the_o scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o the_o case_n the_o same_o as_o with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v so_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o write_v of_o it_o by_o god_n command_n that_o shall_v impair_v its_o authority_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o free_v from_o innumerable_a prejudices_fw-la that_o attend_v it_o in_o its_o first_o give_v out_o by_o man_n arise_v from_o the_o personal_a infirmity_n and_o suppose_a interest_n of_o they_o that_o deliver_v it_o jerem._n 43._o 3._o joh._n 9_o 29._o acts._n 24._o 5._o sect._n 12._o this_o be_v plead_v by_o it_o and_o insist_v on_o its_o testimony_n be_v receive_v or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v receive_v on_o this_o account_n there_o be_v in_o it_o we_o say_v the_o proper_a basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n whereon_o it_o have_v its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o subsistence_n if_o it_o be_v reject_v it_o must_v be_v not_o only_o with_o a_o refusal_n of_o its_o witness_n but_o also_o with_o a_o high_a detestation_n of_o its_o pretence_n to_o be_v from_o god_n what_o ground_n or_o plea_n for_o such_o a_o refusal_n and_o detestation_n any_o one_o have_v or_o can_v have_v shall_v be_v afterward_o consider_v if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o refuse_v it_o it_o have_v be_v a_o duty_n to_o receive_v it_o if_o a_o duty_n to_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o be_v it_o sufficient_o manifest_v so_o to_o be_v of_o the_o objection_n arise_v from_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o this_o inspiration_n false_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o we_o be_v as_o yet_o deal_v with_o they_o that_o own_o the_o book_n whereof_o we_o speak_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o only_o call_v in_o question_n the_o ground_n on_o which_o they_o do_v so_o or_o on_o which_o other_o aught_o so_o to_o do_v as_o to_o these_o it_o may_v suffice_v that_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o the_o authority_n and_o truth_n they_o profess_v to_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v in_o it_o it_o declare_v the_o foundarion_n of_o its_o acceptance_n to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o it_o be_v own_o divine_a inspiration_n hence_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sect._n 13._o again_o in_o that_o dispute_n that_o be_v between_o abraham_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n luk._n 16._o 31._o about_o the_o best_a and_o most_o effectual_a mean_n of_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n the_o rich_a man_n in_o hell_n speak_v his_o own_o conception_n fix_v upon_o miracle_n if_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o preach_v the_o work_n will_v be_v do_v abraham_n be_v otherwise_o mind_a that_o be_v christ_n be_v so_o the_o author_n of_o that_o parable_n he_o bid_v they_o attend_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o write_a word_n as_o that_o which_o all_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v immediate_o to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o enquiry_n be_v how_o man_n may_v be_v best_o assure_v that_o any_o message_n be_v from_o god_n do_v not_o the_o word_n manifest_v its_o self_n to_o be_v from_o he_o this_o direction_n have_v not_o be_v equal_a sect._n 14._o
the_o ground_n of_o the_o request_n for_o the_o rise_n of_o one_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v lay_v in_o the_o common_a apprehension_n of_o man_n not_o know_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n who_o think_v that_o if_o a_o evident_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v all_o pretence_n and_o plea_n of_o unbelief_n will_v be_v exclude_v who_o do_v not_o think_v so_o our_o saviour_n discover_v that_o mistake_n and_o let_v man_n know_v that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o own_o or_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n will_v not_o be_v move_v by_o the_o most_o signal_n miracle_n imaginable_a if_o a_o holy_a man_n who_o we_o have_v know_v assure_o to_o have_v be_v dead_a for_o some_o year_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o come_v unto_o we_o with_o a_o message_n from_o god_n can_v any_o man_n doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v send_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n or_o no_o i_o suppose_v not_o the_o rise_n of_o man_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o great_a miracle_n that_o attend_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n math._n 27._o 52_o 53._o yea_o great_a than_o his_o own_o if_o the_o socinian_o may_v be_v believe_v namely_o in_o that_o he_o raise_v not_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o power_n yet_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o mission_n of_o such_o a_o one_o &_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o he_o our_o saviour_n be_v judge_n be_v not_o of_o a_o efficacy_n to_o enforce_v belief_n beyond_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o write_a word_n nor_o a_o sure_a foundation_n for_o faith_n to_o repose_v its_o self_n upon_o sect._n 15._o can_v we_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n accompany_v with_o such_o a_o divine_a power_n as_o to_o evidence_n its_o self_n to_o be_v from_o god_n shall_v we_o not_o rest_v in_o it_o as_o such_o i_o suppose_v man_n think_v they_o will_v can_v we_o think_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v withdraw_v his_o assent_n and_o say_v yea_o but_o i_o must_v have_v some_o testimony_n that_o this_o be_v from_o god_n all_o such_o evasion_n be_v preclude_v in_o the_o supposition_n wherein_o a_o self_n evidence_v power_n be_v grant_v what_o great_a miracle_n do_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n ever_o behold_v or_o hear_v then_o that_o voice_n that_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o most_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n yet_o peter_n who_o hear_v that_o voice_n tell_v we_o that_o comparative_o we_o have_v great_a security_n from_o and_o by_o the_o write_a word_n than_o they_o have_v in_o and_o by_o that_o miraculous_a voice_n we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o hear_v say_v he_o that_o voice_n indeed_o but_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n to_o attend_v unto_o more_o sure_a not_o in_o in_o its_o self_n but_o in_o its_o give_v out_o its_o evidence_n unto_o we_o and_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v so_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o allege_v for_o it_o be_v before_o insist_v on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o 20._o sect._n 16._o yea_o suppose_v that_o god_n shall_v speak_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n as_o he_o speak_v to_o moses_n or_o as_o he_o speak_v to_o christ_n or_o from_o some_o certain_a place_n as_o numb_a 7._o 8_o 9_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n can_v satan_n cause_v a_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o deceive_v we_o or_o may_v not_o there_o be_v some_o way_n in_o this_o kind_n find_v out_o whereby_o man_n may_v impose_v upon_o we_o with_o their_o delusion_n pope_n celestine_n think_v he_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n when_o it_o be_v but_o the_o cheat_n of_o his_o successor_n must_v we_o not_o rest_v at_o last_o in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o accompany_v the_o true_a voice_n of_o god_n evidence_v its_o self_n and_o ascertain_v the_o soul_n beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o mistake_n now_o do_v not_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accompany_v the_o write_a word_n at_o its_o first_o give_v forth_o if_o it_o do_v not_o as_o be_v say_v how_o can_v any_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o discern_v it_o from_o all_o delusion_n if_o it_o do_v how_o come_v it_o to_o loose_v it_o do_v god_n appoint_v his_o word_n to_o be_v write_v that_o so_o he_o may_v destroy_v its_o authority_n if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v truth_n of_o god_n or_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n we_o be_v send_v to_o the_o scripture_n its_o self_n and_o that_o alone_a to_o give_v the_o determination_n chap._n iu._n innate_a argument_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o its_o divine_a original_n and_o authority_n these_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o believe_v it_o be_v self_n evidence_v efficacy_n all_o light_n manife_v itself_o the_o scripture_n light_n what_o kind_n of_o light_n it_o be_v spiritual_a light_n evidentiall_a the_o ground_n of_o man_n not_o discern_v this_o light_n consectary_n from_o the_o premise_n lay_v down_o what_o the_o self_n evidence_v light_n of_o the_o scripture_n peculiar_o be_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v from_o and_o by_o this_o light_n power_n self_n evidence_v the_o scripture_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o powerful_a how_o this_o power_n exert_v its_o self_n the_o whole_a question_n resolve_v §_o 1._o have_v give_v some_o few_o instance_n of_o those_o many_o testimony_n which_o the_o scripture_n in_o express_a term_n bear_v to_o its_o self_n and_o the_o spring_n rise_v and_o fountain_n of_o all_o that_o authority_n which_o it_o claim_v among_o and_o over_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o all_o those_o who_o pretend_v on_o any_o account_n whatever_o to_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v its_o divinity_n be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o and_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o second_o thing_n propose_v or_o the_o innate_a argument_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v furnish_v withal_o for_o its_o own_o manifestation_n and_o whereby_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v for_o faith_n to_o repose_v its_o self_n upon_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n into_o consideration_n now_o these_o argument_n contain_v the_o full_a and_o formal_a ground_n of_o our_o answer_n to_o that_o enquiry_n before_o lay_v down_o namely_o why_o and_o wherefore_o we_o do_v receive_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o whereon_o it_o be_v build_v and_o whereunto_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o be_v inquire_v after_o we_o answer_v as_o we_o say_v before_o we_o do_v so_o receive_v embrace_v believe_v and_o submit_v unto_o it_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v it_o or_o give_v it_o forth_o as_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n evidence_v its_o self_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o and_o with_o that_o word_n unto_o our_o mind_n and_o conscience_n or_o because_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v bring_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o way_n of_o his_o appointment_n and_o preservation_n it_o do_v evidence_n its_o self_n infallible_o unto_o our_o conscience_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n sect._n 2._o the_o self_n evidence_v efficacy_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o which_o consist_v in_o common_a medium_n that_o have_v a_o extent_n and_o latitude_n answerable_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n whether_o as_o yet_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o be_v that_o than_o which_o in_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v and_o vindicate_v this_o only_a i_o shall_v desire_v to_o premise_v that_o whereas_o some_o ground_n of_o this_o efficacy_n seem_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v not_o consider_v they_o abstract_o as_o such_o but_o under_o the_o formality_n of_o their_o be_v the_o scripture_n or_o write_a word_n of_o god_n without_o which_o consideration_n and_o resolution_n the_o thing_n mention_v will_v be_v leave_v naked_a and_o utter_o devest_v of_o their_o authority_n and_o efficacy_n plead_v for_o and_o be_v of_o no_o other_o nature_n and_o importance_n than_o the_o same_o thing_n find_v in_o other_o book_n it_o be_v the_o write_v its_o self_n that_o now_o supply_v the_o place_n and_o room_n of_o the_o person_n in_o and_o by_o who_o god_n original_o speak_v to_o man_n as_o be_v the_o person_n speak_v of_o old_a so_o be_v the_o write_n now_o it_o be_v the_o word_n speak_v that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v yet_o as_o speak_v by_o they_o from_o god_n and_o it_o be_v now_o the_o word_n write_v that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v yet_o as_o write_v by_o the_o command_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n sect._n
3_o there_o be_v then_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o self_n evidence_v excellency_n and_o every_o other_o thing_n do_v so_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o no_o otherwise_o now_o these_o be_v 1_o light_n 2._o power_n for_o or_o in_o operation_n sect._n 4._o 1_o light_n manifest_v its_o self_n whatever_o be_v light_n do_v so_o that_o be_v it_o do_v whatever_o be_v necessary_a on_o its_o own_o part_n for_o its_o manifestation_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o defect_n that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o they_o to_o who_o this_o discovery_n be_v make_v we_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o speak_v and_o whatever_o manifest_v its_o self_n be_v light_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 5._o 13._o light_n require_v neither_o proof_n nor_o testimony_n for_o its_o evidence_n let_v the_o sun_n arise_v in_o the_o firmament_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o witness_n to_o prove_v and_o confirm_v unto_o a_o see_a man_n that_o it_o be_v day_n a_o small_a candle_n will_v so_o do_v let_v the_o least_o child_n bring_v a_o candle_n into_o a_o room_n that_o before_o be_v dark_a and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o madness_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o substantial_a witness_n man_n of_o gravity_n and_o authority_n that_o light_n be_v bring_v in_o do_v it_o not_o evince_v its_o self_n with_o a_o assurance_n above_o all_o that_o can_v be_v obtain_v by_o any_o testimony_n whatever_n whatever_o be_v light_n either_o natural_o or_o moral_o so_o be_v reveal_v by_o its_o be_v so_o that_o which_o evidence_v not_o its_o self_n be_v not_o light_n sect._n 5._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o that_o it_o be_v so_o or_o can_v be_v call_v so_o unless_o it_o have_v this_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o light_n to_o evidence_n its_o self_n as_o well_o as_o to_o give_v light_n unto_o other_o can_v in_o any_o tolerable_a correspondency_n of_o speech_n be_v allow_v whether_o light_a spiritual_a and_o intellectual_a regard_v the_o mind_n or_o natural_a with_o respect_n to_o bodily_a sight_n be_v first_o and_o proper_o light_a from_o whence_o the_o other_o be_v by_o allusion_n denominate_v i_o need_v not_o now_o inquire_v both_o have_v the_o same_o property_n in_o their_o several_a kind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a light_n shine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o joh._n 1._o 5._o god_n himself_o be_v light_a and_o he_o inhabit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o catech._n not_o a_o shine_a glister_a brightness_n as_o some_o gross_o imagine_v but_o the_o glorious_a unsearchable_a majesty_n of_o his_o own_o be_v which_o be_v inaccessible_a to_o our_o understanding_n so_o isa_n 57_o 15._o inhabit_v eternity_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o psalmist_n thou_o cloathe_v thyself_o with_o light_n and_o dan._n 2._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o light_n remain_v with_o he_o god_n he_o be_v light_v essential_o and_o be_v therefore_o know_v by_o the_o beam_a of_o his_o eternal_a property_n in_o all_o that_o outward_o be_v of_o he_o and_o light_n abide_v with_o he_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o it_o he_o communicate_v light_n to_o all_o other_o this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o light_n the_o more_o it_o participate_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fountain_n the_o more_o it_o be_v light_a and_o the_o more_o proper_o as_o the_o property_n and_o quality_n of_o it_o be_v consider_v it_o be_v then_o spiritual_a moral_a intellectual_a light_n with_o all_o its_o medium_n that_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n as_o to_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o light_n sect._n 6._o now_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v light_a those_o that_o reject_v it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d light_n rebel_n man_n resist_v the_o authority_n which_o they_o can_v but_o be_v convince_v of_o psal_n 19_o 9_o &_o 43._o 3._o &_o 119._o 105_o 130._o prov._n 6._o 23._o isa_n 9_o 2._o hos_fw-la 6._o 5._o math._n 4._o 16._o and_o 5._o 14._o joh._n 3._o 20._o 21_o it_o be_v a_o light_n so_o shine_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o its_o author_n as_o that_o it_o manifest_v its_o self_n to_o be_v he_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n with_o a_o eminent_a advantage_n for_o its_o own_o discovery_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o sect._n 7._o let_v a_o light_n be_v never_o so_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a yet_o if_o it_o shine_v cast_v out_o beam_n and_o ray_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n it_o will_v evidence_n its_o self_n if_o other_o thing_n be_v want_v in_o the_o faculty_n the_o light_n as_o to_o its_o innate_a glory_n and_o beauty_n be_v not_o to_o suffer_v prejudice_n but_o the_o word_n be_v a_o glorious_a shine_a light_n as_o have_v be_v show_v a_o illuminate_a light_n compare_v to_o and_o prefer_v above_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n psal_n 19_o 5_o 6_o 7._o rom._n 10._o 18._o let_v not_o then_o a_o reproach_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o most_o glorious_a light_n in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o eminent_a reflection_n of_o uncreated_a light_n and_o excellency_n that_o will_v not_o be_v fasten_v on_o any_o thing_n that_o on_o any_o account_n be_v so_o call_v math._n 5._o 19_o sect._n 8._o now_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v thus_o a_o light_n we_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o any_o church_n of_o every_o church_n to_o hold_v it_o up_o whereby_o it_o may_v become_v the_o more_o conspicuous_a it_o be_v a_o ground_n and_o pillar_n to_o set_v this_o light_n upon_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v refer_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o next_o word_n follow_v in_o good_a coherence_n of_o speech_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o church_n but_o grant_v the_o usual_a read_n no_o more_o be_v affirm_v but_o that_o the_o light_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v hold_v up_o and_o hold_v out_o by_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o church_n so_o to_o do_v almost_o the_o whole_a of_o its_o duty_n and_o this_o duty_n it_o perform_v ministerial_o not_o authoritative_o a_o church_n may_v bear_v up_o the_o light_n it_o be_v not_o the_o light_n it_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o but_o kindle_v not_o one_o divine_a beam_n to_o further_a its_o discovery_n all_o the_o preach_a that_o be_v in_o any_o church_n its_o administration_n of_o ordinance_n all_o its_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n hold_v up_o this_o light_n sect._n 9_o nor_o do_v it_o in_o the_o least_o impair_v this_o self_n evidence_v efficacy_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a and_o spiritual_a not_o a_o natural_a light_n the_o proposition_n be_v universal_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o light_n yea_o more_o full_o applicable_a to_o the_o former_a than_o the_o latter_a light_o i_o confess_v of_o its_o self_n will_v not_o remove_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o visive_a faculty_n it_o be_v not_o give_v for_o that_o end_n light_n be_v not_o eye_n it_o suffice_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v on_o its_o own_o part_n for_o its_o discovery_n and_o revelation_n to_o argue_v that_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o sun_n or_o the_o great_a mean_n of_o communicate_v external_a light_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v it_o nor_o do_v know_v any_o more_o of_o it_o than_o they_o be_v tell_v will_v scarce_o be_v admit_v nor_o do_v it_o in_o the_o least_o impeach_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o light_n plead_v for_o that_o man_n stupid_o blind_a can_v comprehend_v it_o joh._n 1._o 5._o sect._n 10._o i_o do_v not_o assert_v from_o hence_o that_o wherever_o the_o scripture_n be_v bring_v by_o what_o mean_v soever_o which_o indeed_o be_v all_o one_o all_o that_o read_v it_o or_o to_o who_o it_o be_v read_v must_v instant_o of_o necessity_n assent_v unto_o its_o divine_a original_a many_o man_n who_o be_v not_o stark_o blind_a may_v have_v yet_o so_o abuse_v their_o eye_n that_o when_o a_o light_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o dark_a place_n they_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v it_o man_n may_v be_v so_o preposess_v with_o innumerable_a prejudices_fw-la principle_n receive_v by_o strong_a tradition_n corrupt_a affection_n make_v they_o hate_v the_o light_n that_o they_o may_v not_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a discourse_n whether_o any_o man_n live_v be_v able_a by_o and_o of_o himself_o to_o discern_v this_o light_n whilst_o the_o defect_n may_v be_v just_o cast_v on_o their_o own_o blindness_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 2_o 3_o 4._o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o commend_v ourselves_o
to_o every_o one_o conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n a_o evidence_n of_o truth_n commend_v its_o self_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n some_o receive_v not_o this_o evidence_n be_v it_o for_o want_v of_o light_n in_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v self_n no_o that_o be_v a_o glorious_a light_n that_o shine_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v it_o for_o want_v of_o testimony_n to_o assert_v this_o light_n no_o but_o mere_o because_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o behold_v it_o sect._n 11._o from_o what_o then_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o these_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v infer_v 1._o that_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o first_o and_o only_o absolute_a truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o alone_a which_o divine_a faith_n rest_v upon_o and_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o it_o so_o wherever_o the_o word_n come_v by_o what_o mean_v soever_o it_o have_v in_o its_o self_n a_o sufficiency_n of_o light_n to_o evidence_n to_o all_o and_o will_v do_v it_o eventual_o to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o blind_v by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n that_o authority_n of_o god_n its_o author_n and_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o many_o in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o it_o be_v come_v be_v the_o advantage_n that_o satan_n have_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n by_o the_o lust_n corruption_n prejudices_fw-la and_o hardness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n sect._n 12._o the_o word_n than_o make_v a_o sufficient_a proposition_n of_o its_o self_n wherever_o it_o be_v and_o he_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v come_v who_o refuse_v it_o because_o it_o come_v not_o so_o or_o so_o testify_v will_v give_v a_o accouâ—t_n of_o his_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n he_o that_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n need_v not_o stay_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a sect._n 13._o wherever_o the_o word_n be_v receive_v indeed_o as_o it_o require_v itself_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o be_v real_o assent_v unto_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v so_o receive_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o light_n which_o it_o have_v in_o its_o self_n manifest_o declare_v its_o self_n so_o to_o be_v it_o be_v all_o one_o by_o what_o mean_n by_o what_o hand_n whether_o of_o a_o child_n or_o a_o church_n by_o accident_n or_o tradition_n by_o common_a consent_n of_o man_n or_o pecular_a providence_n the_o scripture_n come_v unto_o we_o come_v how_o it_o will_v it_o have_v its_o authority_n in_o its_o self_n and_o towards_o we_o by_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v its_o power_n of_o manifest_v its_o self_n so_o to_o be_v from_o its_o own_o innate_a light_n sect._n 14._o now_o this_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o which_o we_o contend_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o beam_a of_o the_o majesty_n truth_n holiness_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o it_o and_o leave_v upon_o it_o by_o its_o author_n the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o impress_n it_o have_v of_o god_n excellency_n upon_o it_o distinguish_v it_o by_o infallible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o product_n of_o any_o creature_n by_o this_o it_o dive_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n into_o all_o the_o secret_a recess_n of_o their_o heart_n guide_n teach_v direct_v determine_v and_o judge_n in_o they_o upon_o they_o in_o the_o name_n majesty_n &_o authority_n of_o god_n if_o man_n who_o be_v blind_v by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n will_v yet_o deny_v this_o light_n because_o they_o perceive_v it_o not_o it_o shall_v not_o prejudice_v they_o who_o do_v by_o this_o self_n evidence_v light_n i_o say_v do_v the_o scripture_n make_v such_o a_o proposition_n of_o its_o self_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o whoever_o reject_v it_o do_v it_o at_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o thereby_o a_o bottom_n and_o foundation_n be_v tender_v for_o that_o faith_n which_o it_o require_v to_o repose_v its_o self_n upon_o sect._n 15._o for_o the_o proof_n then_o of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o he_o or_o they_o who_o as_o yet_o on_o no_o account_n what_o ever_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o i_o shall_v only_o suppose_v that_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o book_n it_o be_v self_n be_v so_o bring_v unto_o he_o or_o they_o as_o that_o he_o or_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o or_o do_v attend_v to_o the_o read_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o a_o supposal_n hereof_o i_o leave_v the_o word_n with_o they_o and_o if_o it_o evidence_n not_o its_o self_n unto_o their_o conscience_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v blind_v by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n which_o will_v be_v no_o plea_n for_o the_o refusal_n of_o it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o they_o who_o receive_v it_o not_o on_o this_o ground_n will_v never_o receive_v it_o on_o any_o as_o they_o ought_v sect._n 16._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o thing_n that_o evidence_n themselves_o be_v thing_n of_o a_o effectual_a powerful_a operation_n in_o any_o kind_n so_o do_v fire_n by_o heat_n the_o wind_n by_o its_o noise_n and_o force_n salt_n by_o its_o taste_n and_o savour_n the_o sun_n by_o its_o light_n and_o heat_n so_o do_v also_o moral_a principle_n that_o be_v effectual_o operative_a rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o man_n in_o who_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v manifest_v the_o work_n of_o they_o or_o they_o by_o their_o work_n and_o efficacy_n whatever_o it_o be_v that_o have_v a_o innate_a power_n in_o its_o self_n that_o will_v effectual_o operate_v on_o a_o fit_a and_o proper_a subject_n it_o be_v able_a to_o evidence_n it_o be_v self_n and_o it_o be_v own_o nature_n and_o condition_n sect._n 17._o to_o manifest_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v enroll_v among_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n yea_o under_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v know_v by_o his_o great_a power_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n i_o shall_v observe_v only_o one_o or_o two_o thing_n concern_v it_o the_o various_a improvement_n whereof_o will_v take_v up_o more_o time_n and_o great_a space_n than_o i_o have_v allot_v to_o this_o discourse_n sect._n 18._o it_o be_v absolute_o call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o unto_o its_o proper_a end_n which_o way_n lie_v the_o tendency_n of_o its_o efficacy_n in_o operation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vis_fw-la virtus_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o power_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n concern_v the_o cross_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 1._o 18_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v build_v on_o that_o word_n without_o other_o help_n or_o advantage_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 5._o that_o be_v effectual_o work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n it_o work_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v spiritual_a power_n give_v a_o demonstration_n of_o it_o thus_o it_o come_v not_o as_o a_o naked_a word_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 5_o but_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v all_o manner_n of_o assurance_n and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o its_o self_n even_o by_o its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n hence_o it_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rod_n of_o power_n or_o strength_n psal_n 110._o 2_o denote_v both_o authority_n and_o efficacy_n sure_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v its_o self_n know_v so_o to_o be_v sect._n 19_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o its_o self_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d able_a and_o powerful_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o thou_o have_v learn_v say_v paul_n to_o timothy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacred_a letter_n the_o write_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n they_o be_v powerful_a
and_o effectual_a to_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d james_n 1._o 21._o the_o word_n that_o have_v power_n in_o it_o to_o save_v so_o act_v 20._o 31._o i_o commend_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o able_a powerful_a word_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o kind_n of_o power_n it_o have_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v live_v and_o effectual_a heb._n 4._o 12._o and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v design_v of_o god_n to_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o power_n see_v joh._n 6._o 68_o 69._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 41._o 2_o cor._n 15._o 58._o gal._n 2._o 8._o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o all_o the_o world_n col._n 1._o 6._o without_o sword_n without_o for_o the_o most_o part_n miracle_n without_o humane_a wisdom_n or_o oratory_n without_o any_o inducement_n or_o motive_n but_o what_o be_v mere_o and_o sole_o take_v from_o its_o self_n consist_v in_o thing_n that_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v have_v it_o exert_v this_o its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o world_n cause_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n so_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o its_o divine_a authority_n as_o immediate_o to_o renounce_v all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o undergo_v whatever_o be_v draedful_a terrible_a and_o destructive_a to_o nature_n in_o all_o it_o be_v dear_a concernment_n sect._n 20._o it_o have_v be_v the_o work_n of_o many_o to_o insist_v on_o the_o particular_n wherein_o this_o power_n exert_v its_o self_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o they_o in_o general_n they_o have_v this_o advantage_n that_o as_o they_o be_v all_o spiritual_a so_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v their_o seat_n dwell_v and_o abode_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o any_o exception_n as_o though_o they_o be_v pretend_v man_n can_v harden_v themselves_o in_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o testimony_n they_o give_v by_o send_v for_o magician_n to_o do_v the_o like_a or_o by_o any_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n that_o be_v befall_v they_o on_o who_o the_o word_n put_v forth_o it_o be_v power_n the_o seat_n and_o residence_n of_o these_o effect_n be_v safeguard_v against_o all_o power_n &_o authority_n but_o that_o of_o god_n its_o dive_a into_o the_o heart_n conscience_n &_o secret_a recess_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n its_o judge_a and_o sentence_v of_o they_o in_o themselves_o its_o conviction_n terror_n conquest_n and_o kill_v of_o man_n it_o be_v convert_v build_v up_o make_v wise_a holy_a obedient_a its_o administer_a consolation_n in_o every_o condition_n and_o the_o like_a effect_n of_o its_o power_n be_v usual_o speak_v unto_o sect._n 21._o these_o be_v brief_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o answer_v return_v to_o the_o enquiry_n former_o lay_v down_o which_o may_v abundant_o be_v enlarge_v how_o know_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o may_v other_o come_v to_o be_v assure_v thereof_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o bear_v testimony_n to_o its_o self_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o testimony_n be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o who_o so_o do_v not_o accept_v and_o believe_v he_o do_v what_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n to_o give_v we_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o in_o receive_v this_o testimony_n we_o be_v not_o impose_v upon_o by_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n have_v that_o glory_n of_o light_n and_o power_n accompany_v of_o they_o as_o whole_o distinguish_v they_o by_o infallible_a sign_n and_o evidence_n from_o all_o word_n and_o write_n not_o divine_v convey_v their_o truth_n and_o power_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o a_o infalible_a certainty_n on_o this_o account_n be_v they_o receive_v by_o all_o that_o receive_v they_o as_o from_o god_n who_o have_v any_o real_a distinguish_a foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o will_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o these_o ground_n as_o effectual_a a_o expedient_a for_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o alcoran_n chap._n v._n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n tradition_n miracle_n sect._n 1_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o other_o testimony_n which_o be_v as_o argument_n draw_v from_o those_o innate_a excellency_n and_o property_n of_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v insist_v on_o some_o other_o thing_n who_o right_a understanding_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n in_o the_o cause_n underdebate_n must_v be_v lay_v down_o and_o state_v some_o of_o these_o refer_v to_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v usual_o and_o true_o plead_v as_o the_o great_a ascertain_a principle_n or_o that_o on_o the_o account_n whereof_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o what_o sense_n that_o be_v usual_o deliver_v by_o our_o divine_n and_o how_o far_o there_o be_v a_o coincidence_n between_o that_o assertion_n and_o what_o we_o have_v deliver_v i_o shall_v lay_v down_o what_o that_o testimony_n be_v wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o what_o be_v the_o weight_n or_o stress_n that_o we_o lie_v upon_o it_o sect._n 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v require_v a_o twofold_a efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o first_o respect_v the_o subject_n or_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o assent_v unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o concern_v this_o act_n or_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n on_o the_o account_n whereof_o we_o may_v say_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o shall_v a_o little_a inquire_v what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v sect._n 3._o 1_o then_o it_o be_v not_o a_o outward_a or_o inward_a vocal_a testimony_n concern_v the_o word_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v impose_v upon_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o assent_v we_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o by_o himself_o say_v unto_o every_o individual_a believer_n this_o book_n be_v or_o contain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n ever_o speak_v to_o we_o of_o the_o word_n but_o by_o the_o word_n such_o a_o enthusiasm_n as_o they_o fancy_n be_v rare_o pretend_v and_o where_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n quick_o discover_v to_o be_v a_o delusion_n we_o plead_v not_o for_o the_o usefulness_n much_o less_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o such_o testimony_n yea_o the_o principle_n we_o have_v lay_v down_o resolve_v all_o faith_n into_o the_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v render_v all_o such_o private_a testimony_n altogether_o needless_a sect._n 4._o 2_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o persuasion_n that_o a_o man_n take_v up_o he_o know_v not_o well_o how_o or_o why_o only_a this_o he_o know_v he_o will_v not_o depose_v it_o though_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n this_o will_v be_v like_o that_o which_o by_o morinus_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o though_o it_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v prefer_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n before_o the_o original_a 1._o yet_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v do_v so_o that_o be_v unreasonable_o but_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v die_v a_o 1000_o time_n to_o give_v testimony_n thereunto_o and_o not_o know_v any_o real_a ground_n of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o shall_v bear_v he_o out_o in_o such_o a_o testimony_n shall_v ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n our_o concernment_n lie_v not_o in_o that_o persuasion_n this_o may_v befall_v man_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o tradition_n whereof_o man_n be_v usual_o zealous_a and_o obstinate_a in_o their_o defence_n education_n in_o some_o constitution_n will_v give_v pertinacy_n in_o most_o vain_a and_o false_a persuasion_n it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o resolution_n and_o persuasion_n induce_v into_o our_o mind_n we_o know_v
indeed_o be_v full_a of_o tradition_n flow_v from_o the_o word_n that_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o word_n not_o resolve_v into_o the_o word_n a_o tradition_n refer_v to_o a_o fountain_n of_o sense_n in_o see_v and_o hear_v preserve_v as_o a_o oral_a law_n in_o a_o distinct_a channel_n and_o stream_n by_o its_o self_n when_o it_o be_v evidence_v either_o by_o instance_n in_o some_o particular_a preserve_v therein_o or_o in_o a_o probability_n of_o secure_v it_o through_o the_o generation_n pass_v by_o a_o comparison_n of_o some_o such_o effect_n in_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n i_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v it_o sect._n 18._o give_v i_o then_o as_o i_o say_v before_o but_o the_o least_o obscure_a report_n of_o any_o one_o of_o those_o many_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o i_o shall_v put_v more_o valuation_n on_o the_o pretend_a tradition_n than_o i_o can_v as_o yet_o persuade_v myself_o unto_o beside_o many_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n their_o write_n be_v leave_v to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o miracle_n indeed_o be_v necessary_a to_o take_v of_o all_o prejudices_fw-la from_o the_o person_n that_o bring_v any_o new_a doctrine_n from_o god_n but_o the_o doctrine_n still_o evidence_v its_o self_n the_o apostle_n convert_v many_o where_o they_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n act._n 16._o 17_o 18_o and_o where_o they_o do_v so_o work_v yet_o they_o for_o their_o doctrine_n and_o not_o the_o doctrine_n on_o their_o account_n be_v receive_v and_o the_o scripture_n now_o have_v no_o less_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n in_o its_o self_n of_o its_o divinity_n than_o it_o have_v when_o by_o they_o it_o be_v preach_v sect._n 19_o but_o because_o this_o tradition_n be_v pretend_v with_o great_a confidence_n as_o a_o sure_a bottom_n and_o foundation_n for_o receive_v of_o the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v a_o little_a far_o inquire_v into_o it_o that_o which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v intend_v by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o tradition_n mas_o be_v a_o report_n of_o man_n which_o those_o who_o be_v present_a have_v receive_v from_o they_o that_o be_v go_v before_o they_o now_o this_o may_v be_v either_o of_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n or_o only_o of_o some_o of_o they_o if_o of_o all_o either_o their_o suffrage_n must_v be_v take_v in_o some_o convention_n or_o gather_v up_o from_o the_o individuall_n as_o we_o be_v able_a and_o have_v opportunity_n if_o the_o first_o way_n of_o receive_v they_o be_v possible_a which_o be_v the_o utmost_a improvement_n that_o imagination_n can_v give_v the_o authority_n inquire_v after_o yet_o every_o individual_a of_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n the_o whole_a convention_n must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o complexion_n and_o so_o not_o be_v able_a to_o yield_v a_o sufficient_a basis_n to_o build_v a_o faith_n upon_o cui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la that_o be_v infallible_a and_o can_v possible_o be_v deceive_v much_o less_o be_v there_o any_o foundation_n for_o it_o in_o such_o a_o report_n as_o be_v the_o emergencie_n of_o the_o assertion_n of_o individuall_n sect._n 21._o but_o now_o if_o this_o tradition_n be_v allege_v as_o preserve_v only_o by_o some_o in_o the_o world_n not_o the_o half_a of_o rational_a creature_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o reason_n i_o have_v to_o believe_v those_o who_o have_v that_o tradition_n or_o plead_v that_o they_o have_v it_o before_o and_o against_o they_o who_o profess_v they_o have_v no_o such_o report_n deliver_v to_o they_o from_o their_o forefather_n be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o because_o i_o live_v among_o these_o who_o have_v this_o tradition_n and_o they_o be_v my_o neighbour_n who_o i_o know_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n those_o who_o live_v among_o the_o other_o part_n of_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v what_o they_o deliver_v they_o upon_o tradition_n and_o so_o man_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o alcoran_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sect._n 22._o it_o be_v more_o probable_a it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o their_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v because_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v that_o i_o can_v any_o other_o way_n have_v any_o kowledge_v of_o they_o so_o to_o be_v or_o of_o any_o authority_n that_o any_o number_n of_o man_n more_o or_o less_o can_v have_v in_o this_o case_n under_o that_o name_n or_o notion_n unless_o by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v self_n and_o if_o so_o it_o will_v quick_o appear_v what_o place_n be_v to_o be_v allot_v to_o their_o testimony_n who_o can_v be_v admit_v as_o witness_n unless_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v self_n be_v own_v and_o receive_v because_o they_o have_v neither_o plea_n nor_o claim_n to_o be_v so_o admit_v but_o only_o from_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o shall_v aver_v that_o they_o take_v this_o honour_n to_o themselves_o and_o that_o without_o relation_n to_o the_o scripture_n they_o claim_v a_o right_n of_o authoritative_a witness_n bear_v in_o this_o case_n i_o say_v again_o upon_o the_o general_a ground_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o equity_n i_o have_v no_o more_o inducement_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o their_o assertion_n then_o to_o a_o alike_a number_n of_o man_n hold_v out_o a_o tradition_n utter_o to_o the_o contrary_a of_o what_o they_o assert_v sect._n 23._o but_o yet_o suppose_v that_o this_o also_o be_v grant_v and_o that_o man_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o authority_n give_v testimony_n to_o themselves_o which_o upon_o the_o hypothesis_n under_o consideration_n god_n himself_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o do_v i_o shall_v desire_v to_o know_v whither_o when_o the_o church_n declare_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o it_o do_v apprehend_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o judgement_n and_o declaration_n or_o no_o if_o it_o say_v no_o but_o that_o it_o be_v propose_v upon_o its_o sole_a authority_n then_o sure_o if_o we_o think_v good_a to_o acquiesse_n in_o this_o decision_n of_o this_o doubt_n and_o enquiry_n it_o be_v full_a time_n for_o we_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o our_o study_n and_o inquiry_n after_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o seek_v only_o what_o that_o man_n or_o those_o man_n say_v who_o be_v entrust_v with_o this_o authority_n as_o they_o say_v and_o as_o they_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v they_o though_o we_o know_v not_o at_o all_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o come_v by_o it_o see_v they_o dare_v not_o pretend_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o scripture_n lest_o thereby_o they_o direct_v we_o to_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n sect._n 24._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o do_v upon_o other_o account_n judge_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v think_v unreasonable_a if_o we_o inquire_v after_o those_o ground_n and_o account_n see_v they_o be_v of_o so_o great_a concernment_n unto_o we_o all_o truth_n in_o relation_n consist_v in_o their_o consonancy_n and_o agreement_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o deliver_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o they_o come_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o consonancy_n between_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o delivery_n of_o they_o therein_o the_o thing_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v heavenly_a spiritual_a mysterious_a and_o supernatural_a there_o can_v be_v any_o knowledge_n obtain_v of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v self_n how_o then_o can_v they_o make_v any_o judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o scripture_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v know_v i_o speak_v of_o many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o least_o but_o by_o that_o scripture_n its_o self_n sect._n 25._o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o find_v their_o judgement_n and_o declaration_n upon_o some_o discovery_n that_o the_o scripture_n make_v of_o its_o self_n unto_o they_o they_o affirm_v the_o same_o that_o we_o plead_v for_o only_o they_o will_v very_o desirous_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o privilege_n of_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v that_o discovery_n so_o make_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o make_v good_a this_o claim_n they_o must_v either_o plead_v somewhat_o from_o themselves_o or_o from_o the_o scripture_n if_o from_o themselves_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o see_v like_o the_o man_n of_o china_n and_o all_o other_o be_v blind_a or_o have_v but_o one_o eye_n at_o the_o best_a
be_v wise_a than_o any_o other_o and_o more_o able_a to_o discern_v than_o they_o now_o though_o i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v very_o subtle_a and_o cunning_a yet_o that_o they_o be_v so_o much_o wise_a than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v meet_v to_o impose_v upon_o their_o belief_n thing_n that_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v discern_v or_o know_v i_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o admit_v until_o i_o can_v believe_v myself_o and_o all_o other_o not_o of_o their_o society_n or_o combination_n to_o be_v beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o they_o as_o the_o serpent_n among_o we_o sect._n 26._o if_o it_o be_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o seek_v to_o make_v good_a this_o claim_n then_o as_o we_o cause_v they_o there_o to_o make_v a_o stand_n which_o be_v all_o we_o aim_v at_o so_o their_o plea_n must_v be_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o some_o special_a assistance_n grant_v to_o they_o for_o that_o purpose_n if_o their_o assistance_n be_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v either_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o believer_n to_o work_v in_o they_o as_o before_o describe_v and_o relate_v or_o it_o be_v some_o private_a testimony_n that_o they_o pretend_v be_v afford_v to_o they_o if_o the_o former_a be_v affirm_v we_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n wherein_o the_o necessity_n of_o devolve_v all_o on_o the_o scripture_n its_o self_n to_o decide_v and_o judge_v who_o be_v beleiver_n lie_v in_o every_o one_o view_n if_o the_o latter_a who_o shall_v give_v i_o assurance_n that_o when_o they_o pretend_v that_o witness_n and_o testimony_n they_o do_v not_o lie_v and_o deceive_v we_o must_v here_o certain_o go_v either_o to_o the_o scrippture_n or_o to_o some_o cunning_a man_n to_o be_v resolve_v isa_n 8._o 19_o 20._o sect._n 27._o i_o confess_v the_o argument_n which_o have_v not_o long_o since_o be_v single_v out_o and_o dextrous_o manage_v by_o a_o able_a and_o learned_a pen_n namely_o of_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n from_o the_o certainty_n there_o be_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v those_o person_n who_o name_n and_o inscription_n they_o bear_v so_o pursue_v the_o evidence_n that_o what_o they_o write_v be_v true_a and_o know_v to_o they_o so_o to_o be_v from_o all_o requisita_fw-la that_o may_v possible_o be_v seek_v after_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o such_o evidence_n be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n it_o be_v i_o say_v of_o great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n as_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v insist_v on_o that_o be_v to_o satisfy_v man_n rational_a inquiry_n but_o as_o to_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n it_o have_v the_o same_o insufficiency_n with_o all_o other_o argument_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n though_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n &_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v person_n of_o the_o great_a industry_n honesty_n integrity_n faithfulness_n holiness_n that_o ever_o live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v and_o that_o they_o write_v nothing_o but_o what_o themselves_o have_v as_o good_a assurance_n of_o as_o what_o man_n by_o their_o sense_n of_o see_v and_o hear_v be_v able_a to_o attain_v yet_o such_o a_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o they_o receive_v not_o every_o word_n by_o inspiration_n and_o that_o evidence_v its_o self_n unto_o we_o otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o integrity_n it_o can_v be_v no_o foundation_n for_o we_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o sect._n 28._o before_o the_o commit_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o writing_n god_n have_v give_v the_o world_n a_o experiment_n what_o keeper_n man_n be_v of_o this_o revelation_n by_o tradition_n within_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n all_o knowledge_n of_o he_o through_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v unspeakable_a be_v so_o lose_v that_o nothing_o but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o a_o new_a world_n or_o the_o erection_n of_o a_o new_a church_n state_n by_o new_a revelation_n can_v relieve_v it_o after_o that_o great_a trial_n what_o can_v be_v far_o pretend_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o tradition_n i_o know_v not_o sect._n 29._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v the_o merciful_a good_a providence_n of_o god_n have_v by_o divers_a and_o various_a mean_n use_v therein_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o church_n preserve_v the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o same_o gracious_a disposal_n afford_v they_o unto_o we_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o submit_v unto_o by_o we_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o evidence_n of_o their_o divine_a original_a before_o insist_v on_o sect_n 30._o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n then_o i_o will_v know_v whither_o if_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o any_o man_n when_o or_o where_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v it_o attest_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o any_o public_a or_o private_a authority_n of_o man_n or_o church_n tradition_n or_o otherwise_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o or_o no_o whither_o he_o shall_v obey_v god_n in_o believe_v or_o sin_n in_o the_o reject_v of_o it_o suppose_v de_fw-fr do_v but_o take_v it_o into_o consideration_n do_v but_o give_v it_o the_o read_n or_o hear_v see_v in_o every_o place_n it_o aver_v its_o self_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n either_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o or_o disbelieve_v it_o to_o hang_v in_o suspense_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o imperfect_a act_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o its_o self_n a_o weakness_n and_o in_o this_o case_n be_v reckon_v no_o the_o worst_a side_n be_v interpretative_o a_o rejection_n if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o a_o one_o to_o believe_v it_o you_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v self_n a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o its_o own_o original_a authority_n without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v no_o man_n duty_n to_o believe_v it_o if_o you_o say_v it_o will_v not_o be_v his_o sin_n to_o reject_v and_o refuse_v it_o to_o disbelieve_v all_o that_o it_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n then_o this_o be_v that_o you_o say_v god_n may_v true_o and_o real_o speak_v unto_o a_o man_n as_o he_o do_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o that_o man_n not_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v he_o we_o deal_v not_o thus_o with_o one_o another_o sect._n 31._o to_o wind_v up_o then_o the_o plea_n insist_v on_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n concern_v the_o self_n evidence_v light_n and_o power_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o which_o we_o have_v divert_v and_o to_o make_v way_n for_o some_o other_o consideration_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o divine_a original_a i_o shall_v close_v this_o discourse_n with_o the_o two_o general_a consideration_n follow_v sect._n 32._o 1_o then_o lay_v aside_o these_o fail_a plea_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o moral_a impossibility_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o manifest_v it_o be_v own_o original_a and_o its_o authority_n from_o thence_o quaelibet_fw-la herba_fw-la deum_fw-la there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o god_n as_o be_v show_v but_o reveal_v its_o author_n a_o curious_a artificer_n impart_v that_o of_o form_n shape_n proportion_n and_o comeliness_n to_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o invention_n and_o work_v of_o his_o hand_n that_o every_o one_o that_o look_v upon_o it_o must_v conclude_v that_o it_o come_v from_o skill_n and_o ability_n a_o man_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o the_o write_n of_o a_o book_n will_v give_v it_o such_o a_o impression_n of_o reason_n that_o though_o you_o can_v conclude_v that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n write_v it_o yet_o you_o must_v that_o it_o be_v the_o product_n of_o a_o man_n or_o rational_a creature_n yea_o some_o individual_a man_n of_o excellency_n in_o some_o skill_n be_v instant_o know_v by_o they_o that_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v in_o that_o art_n or_o skill_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o skill_n this_o be_v the_o piece_v this_o be_v the_o hand_n the_o work_n of_o such_o a_o one_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o those_o who_o be_v conversant_a about_o ancient_a author_n to_o discover_v a_o author_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o stile_n of_o his_o write_n now_o certain_o this_o be_v strange_a beyond_o all_o belief_n that_o almost_o every_o agent_n shall_v give_v a_o impress_n to_o its_o work_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v appropriate_v unto_o he_o and_o only_o the_o
word_n wherein_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o great_a and_o holy_a god_n to_o give_v we_o a_o portraiture_n as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o wisdom_n holiness_n and_o goodness_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o able_a to_o declare_v and_o evince_v its_o original_a that_o god_n who_o be_v prima_fw-la veritas_fw-la the_o first_o and_o sovereign_a truth_n infinite_o separate_v and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o creature_n on_o all_o account_n whatever_o shall_v write_v a_o book_n or_o at_o least_o immediate_o indite_v it_o command_v we_o to_o receive_v it_o as_o he_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o his_o eternal_a displeasure_n and_o yet_o that_o book_n not_o make_v a_o sufficient_a discovery_n of_o its_o self_n to_o be_v his_o to_o be_v from_o he_o be_v past_o all_o belief_n let_v man_n that_o live_v on_o thing_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n who_o perhaps_o never_o have_v sense_n of_o any_o real_a transaction_n between_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n who_o scarce_o ever_o peruse_v the_o word_n serious_o in_o their_o life_n nor_o bring_v their_o conscience_n to_o it_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o imagination_n the_o sure_a anchor_n of_o a_o soul_n that_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o and_o by_o his_o word_n lie_v in_o the_o thing_n lay_v down_o sect._n 33._o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o those_o to_o who_o his_o word_n shall_v come_v shall_v own_v it_o and_o receive_v it_o as_o he_o if_o not_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o to_o reject_v it_o unto_o who_o it_o do_v so_o come_v if_o it_o be_v then_o either_o he_o have_v give_v those_o character_n unto_o it_o and_o leave_v upon_o it_o that_o impression_n of_o his_o majesty_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o or_o he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o and_o that_o either_o because_o he_o will_v not_o or_o because_o he_o can_v not_o to_o say_v the_o latter_a be_v to_o make_v he_o more_o infirm_a than_o a_o man_n or_o other_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o any_o natural_o effectual_a cause_n he_o that_o say_v the_o former_a must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v incumbent_n on_o he_o to_o yield_v a_o satisfactory_a account_n why_o god_n will_v not_o do_v so_o or_o else_o he_o will_v be_v think_v blasphemous_o to_o impute_v a_o want_n of_o that_o goodness_n &_o love_n of_o mankind_n unto_o he_o which_o he_o have_v in_o infinite_a grace_n manifest_v to_o be_v in_o himself_o that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o assign_v any_o such_o reason_n i_o shall_v firm_o believe_v until_o i_o find_v some_o attempt_n so_o to_o do_v which_o as_o yet_o none_o have_v arrive_v at_o that_o height_n of_o impudence_n and_o wickedness_n as_o to_o own_o sect._n 34._o 2_o how_o horrible_a be_v it_o to_o the_o thought_n of_o any_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o have_v its_o authority_n from_o its_o self_n tertullian_n object_n this_o to_o the_o gentile_n apol._n cap._n 5._o facit_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la causam_fw-la nostram_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la de_fw-la humano_fw-la arbitratu_fw-la divinitas_fw-la pensitatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la homini_fw-la deus_fw-la placuerit_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la homo_fw-la jaâ—_n deo_fw-la propitiâ—s_fw-la esse_fw-la debebit_fw-la will_v it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o this_o case_n if_o the_o scripture_n must_v stand_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o man_n for_o the_o reputation_n of_o its_o divinity_n nay_o of_o its_o verity_n for_o whence_o it_o have_v its_o authority_n thence_o it_o have_v its_o verity_n also_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o and_o many_o more_o word_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v be_v add_v chap._n vi_o consequential_a consideration_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n sect._n 1_o i_o say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o i_o will_v not_o employ_v myself_o willing_o â—o_o enervate_a or_o weaken_v any_o of_o the_o reason_n or_o argument_n that_o be_v usual_o insist_v on_o to_o prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o i_o confess_v i_o like_v not_o to_o multiply_v argument_n that_o conclude_v to_o a_o probability_n only_o and_o be_v suit_v to_o beget_v a_o firm_a opinion_n at_o best_a where_o the_o principle_n intend_v to_o be_v evince_v be_v the_o fide_fw-la and_o must_v be_v believe_v with_o faith_n divine_a and_o supernatural_a yet_o because_o some_o may_v happy_o be_v keep_v to_o some_o kind_n of_o adherence_n to_o the_o scripture_n by_o mean_a ground_n that_o will_v not_o in_o their_o own_o strength_n abide_v until_o they_o get_v foot_v in_o those_o that_o be_v more_o firm_a i_o shall_v not_o make_v it_o my_o business_n to_o drive_v they_o from_o their_o present_a station_n have_v persuade_v they_o by_o that_o which_o be_v better_o sect._n 2._o yea_o because_o on_o supposition_n of_o the_o evidence_n former_o tender_v there_o may_v be_v great_a use_n at_o several_a season_n of_o some_o consequential_a consideration_n and_o argument_n to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n i_o shall_v insist_v on_o two_o of_o that_o kind_n which_o to_o i_o who_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o receive_v the_o word_n on_o the_o forementioned_a account_n seem_v not_o only_o to_o persuade_v and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o convince_v to_o undeniable_a probability_n but_o also_o to_o prevail_v irresistable_o on_o the_o understanding_n of_o unprejudiced_a man_n to_o close_o with_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o it_o sect._n 3_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n its_o self_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o from_o the_o mannagement_n of_o the_o whole_a design_n therein_o the_o first_o be_v innate_a the_o other_o of_o a_o more_o external_a and_o rational_a consideration_n sect._n 4._o for_o the_o first_o of_o they_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v powerful_a and_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v uncontroleable_o prevalent_a as_o to_o this_o purpose_n sect._n 5._o first_o its_o universal_a suitablenesse_n upon_o its_o first_o clear_a discovery_n and_o revelation_n to_o all_o the_o entanglement_n and_o perplexity_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o relation_n to_o and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n if_o all_o mankind_n have_v certain_a entanglement_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n in_o reference_n unto_o god_n which_o none_o of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o utter_o brutish_a do_v not_o wrestle_v withal_o and_o which_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o able_a in_o the_o least_o to_o assoil_v themselves_o in_o and_o about_o certain_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v suit_v universal_o to_o satisfy_v all_o their_o perplexity_n to_o calm_v and_o quiet_a their_o â—_z in_o all_o their_o tumultuating_n and_o do_v break_v in_o upon_o they_o with_o a_o glorious_a efficacy_n to_o that_o purpose_n in_o its_o discovery_n and_o revelation_n must_v needs_o be_v from_o that_o god_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o none_o else_o from_o who_o else_o i_o pray_v shall_v it_o be_v he_o that_o can_v give_v out_o such_o a_o word_n ille_fw-la mihi_fw-la semper_fw-la erit_fw-la deus_fw-la sect._n 6._o now_o there_o be_v 3_o general_a head_n of_o thing_n that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n not_o natural_o brutish_a be_v perplex_v withal_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o dependence_n on_o god_n and_o relation_n to_o he_o 1_o how_o they_o may_v worship_v he_o as_o they_o ought_v 2_o how_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v and_o at_o peace_n with_o he_o or_o have_v a_o atonement_n for_o that_o guilt_n which_o natural_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o 3_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a blessedness_n and_o how_o they_o may_v attain_v it_o or_o how_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n sect._n 7._o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v perplex_v and_o entangle_v with_o and_o about_o these_o consideration_n that_o all_o man_n ever_o be_v so_o without_o exception_n more_o or_o less_o and_o continue_v so_o to_o be_v to_o this_o day_n that_o of_o themselves_o they_o miserable_o grope_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o be_v never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o any_o satisfaction_n neither_o as_o to_o what_o be_v present_a nor_o as_o to_o what_o be_v to_o come_v i_o can_v manifest_v from_o the_o state_n office_n and_o condition_n of_o conscience_n the_o indelible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o presumption_n about_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o by_o nature_n the_o whole_a history_n of_o all_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o design_n of_o all_o ancient_a and_o present_a philosophy_n with_o innumerable_a other_o uncontroleable_a conviction_n which_o also_o god_n assist_v theologiae_n i_o shall_v in_o
now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o principle_n must_v be_v summum_fw-la in_o its_o kind_n either_o bonum_fw-la or_o malum_fw-la if_o the_o scripture_n be_v what_o it_o reveal_v and_o declare_v itself_o to_o be_v it_o be_v then_o unquestionable_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n truth_n its_o self_n for_o that_o it_o profess_v of_o its_o self_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n to_o which_o profession_n all_o that_o it_o reveal_v answer_n absolute_o and_o unquestionable_o in_o a_o tendency_n to_o his_o glory_n alone_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o author_n of_o it_o have_v a_o blasphemous_a design_n to_o hold_v forth_o himself_o to_o be_v god_n who_o be_v not_o so_o a_o malicious_a design_n to_o deceive_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o worship_n and_o honour_n god_n and_o obey_v he_o when_o they_o do_v not_o and_o so_o to_o draw_v they_o into_o everlasting_a destruction_n and_o that_o to_o compass_v these_o end_n of_o blasphemy_n atheism_n and_o malice_n he_o have_v lay_v out_o in_o a_o long_a course_n of_o time_n all_o the_o industry_n and_o wisdom_n that_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o now_o he_o that_o shall_v do_v thus_o must_v be_v the_o devil_n and_o none_o else_o no_o other_o creature_n can_v possible_o arrive_v at_o that_o height_n of_o obstinacy_n in_o evil_a now_o certain_o whilst_o god_n be_v please_v to_o continue_v unto_o we_o any_o thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v whilst_o there_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o a_o distance_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a abide_n among_o man_n it_o can_v fall_v upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o any_o man_n that_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o holy_a and_o pure_a so_o absolute_o lead_v to_o the_o utmost_a improvement_n of_o whatever_o be_v good_a just_a commendable_a and_o praise_v worthy_a so_o suitable_a to_o all_o the_o light_n of_o god_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o remain_v in_o we_o can_v proceed_v from_o any_o one_o everlasting_o harden_v in_o evil_n and_o that_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o wicked_a design_n that_o that_o wicked_a one_o can_v possible_o be_v engage_v in_o namely_o to_o enthrone_v himself_o and_o malicious_o to_o cheat_v cousin_n and_o ruin_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o that_o upon_o necessity_n the_o scripture_n can_v own_v no_o author_n but_o he_o who_o it_o be_v even_o the_o live_n god_n as_o these_o consideration_n be_v far_o from_o be_v the_o bottom_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o our_o assent_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n so_o on_o the_o supposition_n of_o what_o be_v so_o they_o have_v a_o usefullnesse_n as_o to_o support_v in_o trial_n and_o temptation_n and_o the_o like_a season_n of_o difficulty_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n so_o far_o of_o the_o integrity_n &_o purity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o consideration_n on_o the_o prolegomena_n and_o appendix_n to_o the_o late_a biblia_fw-la polyglotta_n oxford_z print_v by_o h._n h._n for_o tho_o robinson_n 1659._o chap._n i._n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o discourse_n 2._o the_o danger_n of_o suppose_v corruption_n in_o the_o original_n of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o the_o great_a usefullnesse_n of_o the_o biblia_fw-la polyglotta_n 4._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o ensue_a animadversion_n 5._o the_o assertion_n propose_v to_o be_v vindicate_v lay_v down_o 6._o their_o weight_n and_o importance_n 7._o sundry_a principle_n in_o the_o prolegomena_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o truth_n contend_v for_o lay_v down_o 8._o those_o principle_n former_o assert_v by_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o opposition_n make_v to_o they_o scte._n 1_o when_o this_o whole_a little_a precedent_n treatise_n be_v finish_v and_o ready_a to_o be_v give_v out_o unto_o the_o stationer_n there_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n the_o prolegomena_n and_o appendix_n to_o the_o biblia_fw-la polyglotta_n late_o publish_v upon_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o that_o volume_n i_o be_v somewhat_o startle_v with_o that_o bulkie_a collection_n of_o various_a readins_n which_o the_o appendix_n tender_v to_o the_o view_n of_o every_o one_o thâ—t_n do_v but_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o it_o within_o a_o while_n after_o i_o find_v that_o other_o also_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o judgement_n have_v apprehension_n of_o that_o work_n not_o unlike_o those_o which_o my_o own_o thought_n have_v suggest_v unto_o i_o afterward_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v write_v about_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o original_a copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n fear_v least_o from_o that_o great_a appearance_n of_o variation_n in_o the_o original_a copy_n and_o those_o of_o all_o the_o translation_n publish_v with_o so_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n there_o may_v some_o unconquerable_a objection_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o have_v assert_v be_v educe_v i_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o stop_v the_o progress_n of_o those_o thought_n until_o i_o can_v get_v time_n to_o look_v through_o the_o appendix_n and_o the_o various_a lection_n in_o that_o great_a volume_n exhibit_v unto_o we_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o they_o in_o the_o prolegomena_fw-la have_v now_o discharge_v that_o task_n and_o as_o thing_n be_v state_v duty_n i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o deliver_v my_o thought_n to_o some_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o which_o possible_o man_n of_o perverse_a mind_n may_v wrest_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o my_o former_a assertion_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o divine_a truth_n as_o continue_v unto_o we_o through_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o original_n of_o the_o scripture_n sect._n 2._o what_o use_n have_v be_v make_v and_o be_v as_o yet_o make_v in_o the_o world_n of_o this_o supposition_n that_o corruption_n have_v befall_v the_o original_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o those_o various_a lection_n at_o first_o view_n seem_v to_o intimate_v i_o need_v not_o declare_v it_o be_v in_o brief_a the_o foundation_n of_o mahumetism_n alcor_n azoar_v 5._o 6._o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a prop_n of_o popery_n the_o only_a pretence_n of_o fanatical_a anti_n scripturist_n &_o the_o root_n of_o much_o hide_a atheism_n in_o the_o world_n at_o present_v there_o be_v send_v unto_o i_o by_o a_o very_a learned_a person_n upon_o our_o discourse_n on_o this_o subject_n a_o treatise_n in_o english_a with_o the_o latin_a title_n of_o fides_fw-la divina_fw-la wherein_o it_o be_v nameless_a author_n on_o this_o very_a foundation_n labour_v to_o evert_v and_o utter_o render_v useless_a the_o whole_a scripture_n how_o far_o such_o as_o he_o may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o their_o infidelity_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n time_n will_v manifest_v have_v there_o not_o be_v then_o a_o necessity_n incumbent_n on_o i_o either_o utter_o to_o desist_v from_o pursue_v any_o thought_n of_o publish_v the_o forego_n treatise_n or_o else_o of_o give_v a_o account_n of_o some_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o prolegomena_n and_o appendix_n i_o shall_v for_o many_o reason_n have_v abstain_v from_o this_o employment_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o only_o what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n about_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o the_o main_a of_o the_o argument_n afterward_o insist_v on_o by_o i_o concern_v the_o self_n evidence_v power_n and_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n receive_v in_o my_o apprehension_n a_o great_a weaken_n by_o the_o thing_n i_o shall_v now_o speak_v unto_o if_o own_a and_o receive_v as_o they_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o i_o can_v not_o excuse_v myself_o from_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o give_v my_o thought_n upon_o they_o sect._n 3_o the_o wiseman_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o consider_v all_o travel_n and_o every_o right_a work_n and_o that_o for_o this_o a_o man_n be_v envy_v of_o his_o neighbour_n whâ—ch_fw-mi say_v he_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n eccles_n 4._o 4._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o often_o fall_v out_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o when_o work_n right_a work_n be_v with_o most_o sore_o travel_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o world_n their_o author_n be_v repay_v with_o envy_n for_o their_o labour_n which_o mix_v all_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o best_a endeavour_n of_o man_n with_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n hiereme_a of_o old_a and_o erasmus_n of_o late_a be_v the_o usual_a instance_n in_o this_o kind_n that_o i_o have_v any_o of_o that_o guilt_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n upon_o i_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o work_n of_o publish_v the_o biblia_fw-la polyglotta_n which_o i_o much_o esteem_v or_o the_o author_n and_o contriver_n of_o it_o i_o
point_n of_o elias_n levita_n the_o value_n of_o his_o testimony_n in_o this_o case_n 18_o of_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n 19_o some_o consideration_n about_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n the_o first_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o punctation_n its_o self_n in_o reference_n unto_o grammatical_a rule_n 20_o from_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o now_o point_v this_o be_v in_o my_o apprehension_n the_o state_n of_o thing_n among_o we_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v without_o offence_n proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o particular_n before_o mention_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v fear_v that_o objection_n may_v arise_v against_o the_o purity_n and_o self_n evidence_v power_n of_o the_o scripture_n plead_v for_o in_o the_o forego_n treatise_n that_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v mention_v be_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o point_n or_o vowel_n and_o accent_n to_o be_v a_o novel_a invention_n of_o some_o rabbin_n of_o tiberias_n in_o palaestina_n this_o the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o prolegomena_n defend_v with_o capellus_n his_o argument_n and_o such_o other_o addition_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o to_o clear_v up_o the_o concernment_n of_o our_o truth_n in_o this_o particular_a it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v 1_o what_o influence_n into_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o text_n these_o point_n have_v and_o necessary_o must_v have_v 2_o what_o be_v their_o original_a or_o who_o their_o invention_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o in_o these_o prolegomena_n as_o to_o the_o assertive_a part_n of_o this_o controversy_n or_o the_o vindication_n of_o their_o true_a sacred_a original_a some_o other_o occasion_n may_v call_v for_o addition_n to_o what_o be_v now_o by_o the_o way_n insist_v on_o and_o as_o i_o shall_v not_o oppose_v they_o who_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v coevous_a with_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a jew_n and_o christian_n so_o i_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o that_o as_o we_o now_o enjoy_v they_o we_o shall_v yet_o manifest_v that_o they_o be_v complete_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n ezra_n and_o his_o companion_n guide_v therein_o by_o the_o infallible_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sect._n 2._o that_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o contend_v de_fw-fr lana_fw-la caprina_fw-la the_o importance_n of_o these_o point_n as_o to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v first_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o that_o from_o testimony_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n its_o self_n marinus_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o hebrew_a lexicon_n tell_v we_o that_o without_o the_o point_n no_o certain_a truth_n can_v be_v learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o language_n see_v all_o thing_n may_v be_v read_v diverse_a way_n so_o that_o there_o will_v be_v more_o confusion_n in_o that_o one_o tongue_n than_o be_v among_o all_o those_o at_o babylon_n nulla_fw-la igitur_fw-la certa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la poterit_fw-la tradi_fw-la de_fw-la hâc_fw-la linguâ_fw-la cum_fw-la omne_fw-la possint_fw-la diversimodò_fw-la legi_fw-la ut_fw-la futura_fw-la sit_fw-la major_a confusio_fw-la unicae_fw-la huius_fw-la linguae_fw-la quam_fw-la illa_fw-la babylonis_fw-la morinus_n plain_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o instance_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o it_o may_v be_v various_o point_v have_v at_o least_o 8._o several_a signification_n and_o some_o of_o they_o as_o distant_a from_o one_o another_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o make_v evident_a the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o language_n on_o this_o account_n he_o give_v the_o like_a instance_n in_o c_o r._n s._n in_o latin_a junius_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o animadversion_n on_o bellar_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 2_o commend_v that_o say_n of_o johannes_n isaac_n against_o lindan_n he_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n without_o point_n be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o ride_v a_o horse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o bridle_n he_o may_v be_v carry_v he_o know_v not_o whither_o radulphus_fw-la cevallerius_n go_v far_o rudiment_n ling._n heb._n cap._n 4._o quod_fw-la superest_fw-la de_fw-la vocalium_fw-la &_o accentuum_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la eorum_fw-la sententiae_fw-la subscribo_fw-la qui_fw-la linguam_fw-la hebraeam_fw-la tanquam_fw-la omnium_fw-la aliarum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absolutissimum_fw-la planè_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la scriptam_fw-la confirmant_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la dubiam_fw-la efficiunt_fw-la sed_fw-la radicitùs_fw-la meo_fw-la quidem_fw-la judicio_fw-la convellunt_fw-la quod_fw-la absque_fw-la vocalibus_fw-la &_o distinctionum_fw-la notis_fw-la nihil_fw-la certi_fw-la firmique_fw-la habeat_fw-la as_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o vowel_n and_o accent_n say_v he_o i_o be_o of_o their_o opinion_n who_o maintain_v the_o hebrew_n language_n as_o the_o exact_a pattern_n of_o all_o other_o to_o have_v be_v plain_o write_v with_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n see_v that_o they_o who_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v do_v not_o only_o make_v doubtful_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n whole_o pluck_v it_o up_o by_o the_o root_n for_o without_o tho_o vowel_n and_o note_n of_o distinction_n it_o have_v nothing_o firm_a and_o certain_a in_o this_o man_n judgement_n which_o also_o be_v my_o own_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o how_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o opinion_n now_o oppose_v the_o truth_n be_v that_o i_o be_o contend_v for_o to_o these_o also_o may_v be_v add_v the_o great_a buxtorf_n tiberias_n father_n and_o punct_a son_n sc._n gerard._n â—uri_fw-la glassius_n ssa._n voetius_fw-la 6._o flac_n ilyric_n polan_n whitaker_n ezec._n hassret_n jenae_n wolthius_n sect._n 3_o it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o use_n the_o papist_n make_v of_o this_o conceit_n bellarmine_n maintain_v that_o there_o be_v error_n creep_v into_o the_o original_n by_o this_o addition_n of_o the_o point_n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o hisce_fw-la duabus_fw-la sententiis_fw-la refutatis_fw-la restat_fw-la tertia_fw-la quam_fw-la ego_fw-la verissimam_fw-la puto_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la scripturas_fw-la hebraicas_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la depravatas_fw-la opera_fw-la &_o malitia_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la omnino_fw-la esse_fw-la integras_fw-la &_o puras_fw-la sed_fw-la habere_fw-la suos_fw-la errores_fw-la quosdam_fw-la qui_fw-la partim_fw-la irrepserint_fw-la nâ—gligentiâ_fw-la &_o ignorantiâ_fw-la librariorum_fw-la &c_n &c_n partim_fw-la ignorantiâ_fw-la rabbinorum_fw-la qui_fw-la puncta_fw-la addiderunt_fw-la itaque_fw-la possumus_fw-la si_fw-la volumus_fw-la puncta_fw-la detrahere_fw-la &_o aliter_fw-la legere_fw-la these_o two_o opinion_n be_v confute_v the_o three_o remain_v which_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v most_o true_a which_o be_v that_o the_o hebrew_n scripture_n be_v not_o universal_o corrupt_v by_o the_o malicious_a work_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o yet_o be_v whole_o pure_a or_o entire_a but_o that_o they_o have_v error_n which_o have_v creep_v in_o partly_o by_o the_o negliligence_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o transcriber_n partly_o by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o rabbin_n who_o add_v the_o point_n whence_o we_o may_v if_o we_o please_v reject_v the_o point_n and_o read_v otherwise_o in_o the_o voluminous_a opposition_n to_o the_o truth_n make_v by_o that_o learned_a man_n i_o know_v nothing_o more_o pernitious_o speak_v nor_o do_v yet_o know_v how_o his_o inference_n can_v be_v avoid_v on_o the_o hypothesis_n in_o question_n to_o what_o purpose_n this_o insinuation_n be_v make_v by_o he_o be_v well_o know_v and_o his_o companion_n in_o design_n exact_o declare_v it_o that_o their_o hebrew_a text_n be_v correct_v by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v the_o express_a desire_n of_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_fw-la tom._n 1._o disput_n 5._o qu._n 3_o and_o that_o because_o the_o church_n have_v approve_v that_o translation_n it_o be_v correct_v say_v huntly_n by_o hierome_n before_o the_o invention_n of_o point_n but_o this_o be_v put_v out_o of_o doubt_n by_o morinus_n who_o from_o hence_o argue_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n to_o be_v a_o very_a nose_n of_o wax_n to_o be_v turn_v by_o man_n which_o way_n they_o please_v and_o to_o be_v so_o give_v of_o god_n on_o purpose_n that_o man_n may_v subject_v their_o conscience_n to_o their_o infallible_a church_n exercit._fw-la l._n 1._o exer._n 1._o c._n 2._o great_a have_v be_v the_o endeavour_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n wherein_o they_o have_v leave_v no_o stone_n unturned_a to_o decry_v the_o original_n some_o of_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o jew_n biblica_fw-la as_o 1._o leo_fw-la castrius_n 2._o gordonius_n huntlaeus_n 3._o melchior_n canus_n 4._o petrus_n galatinus_n morinus_n salmeron_n pintus_fw-la mersennus_n animad_fw-la in_o problem_n georgii_n venet_n etc._n
son_n of_o pandira_n and_o stada_n in_o the_o talmud_n the_o bless_a messiah_n be_v intend_v so_o do_v galatinus_n arcan_a relig._n cathol_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o and_o reuchlins_n cabal_n lib._n 1._o p._n 636._o guliel_n schickard_n in_o prooem_n tarich_n p._n 83._o the_o contrary_n be_v assert_v by_o reynoldus_n praelec_fw-la in_o lib._n apoc._n praelec_fw-la 103._o p._n 405_o 406._o buxtorfius_n lexic._o rab._n voce_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vorstius_fw-la not_o add_v tzem_n dau_n pag._n 264._o and_o in_o truth_n the_o reason_n plead_v by_o galatinus_n and_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v our_o saviour_n do_v upon_o due_a consideration_n evince_v the_o contrary_n the_o jesus_n say_v they_o who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o talmud_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o time_n of_o hyrcanus_n or_o of_o aristobulus_n a_o 100_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v he_o who_o be_v by_o they_o intend_v but_o this_o be_v invent_v by_o the_o curse_a wretch_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o appear_v that_o their_o temple_n be_v so_o soon_o destroy_v after_o their_o wicked_a defection_n from_o god_n in_o kill_v of_o his_o son_n this_o be_v most_o manifest_a from_o what_o be_v cite_v by_o genebrard_n from_o abraham_n levita_fw-la in_o his_o cabala_n hystoriae_fw-la where_o he_o say_v that_o christian_n invent_v this_o story_n that_o jesus_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o life_n of_o herod_n that_o be_v the_o tetrarch_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o their_o temple_n be_v destroy_v immediate_o thereupon_o when_o say_v he_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o mishna_n and_o talmud_n that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n and_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o day_n of_o aristobulus_n so_o discover_v the_o true_a ground_n why_o they_o pervert_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o his_o time_n namely_o lest_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v their_o sin_n and_o punishment_n stand_v so_o near_o together_o but_o it_o be_v well_o that_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n and_o death_n be_v affirm_v even_o by_o the_o heathen_n before_o either_o their_o mishna_n or_o talmud_n be_v bear_v or_o think_v of_o abolendo_fw-la rumori_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o &_o nero_n of_o his_o fire_n rome_n subdidit_fw-la reos_fw-la &_o quaesitissimis_fw-la poenis_fw-la affecit_fw-la quos_fw-la per_fw-la flagitia_fw-la invisos_fw-la vulgus_fw-la christianos_n appellabat_fw-la author_n nominis_fw-la ejus_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la tiberio_fw-la imperitante_fw-la per_fw-la procuratorem_fw-la pontium_fw-la pilatum_fw-la supplicio_fw-la affectus_fw-la erat_fw-la tacit._n annal._n lib._n 15._o to_o return_v to_o our_o jew_n universal_o in_o all_o their_o old_a write_n they_o have_v carry_v on_o a_o design_n of_o impugn_v he_o in_o his_o gospel_n for_o as_o we_o need_v not_o their_o testimony_n nor_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o conviction_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o their_o talmud_n and_o gemara_n from_o the_o cabalist_n &_o other_o rabbin_n by_o martinus_n raymundus_n porchetus_n galatinus_n reuchlinus_n and_o other_o set_v aside_o galatinus_n his_o gale_n rezeia_n which_o must_v be_v set_v aside_o seem_v to_o be_v wrest_v the_o most_o of_o they_o beside_o their_o intention_n as_o thing_n obscure_o metaphorical_o and_o mystical_o write_v be_v easy_o deal_v withal_o their_o dispute_n about_o the_o messiah_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o he_o of_o set_a purpose_n as_o in_o lib._n sanedrim_n be_v foolish_a contradictious_a trifling_n wherein_o they_o leave_v all_o thing_n as_o uncertain_a as_o if_o they_o be_v wrangle_v in_o their_o wont_a manner_n de_fw-fr lana_fw-la caprina_fw-la so_o that_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o not_o much_o remove_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o hulsius_n lib._n 1._o pa._n 2._o dic_fw-la sup_v de_fw-fr temp._n messiae_n that_o aesop_n fable_n be_v of_o as_o much_o use_n in_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o judaical_a talmud_n whilst_o they_o keep_v the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v never_o want_v weapon_n out_o of_o their_o own_o armoury_n for_o their_o destruction_n like_o the_o philistine_n they_o carry_v the_o weapon_n that_o will_v serve_v to_o cut_v off_o their_o own_o head_n now_o the_o tiberian_a massorite_n the_o suppose_a inventor_n of_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n which_o we_o now_o use_v be_v man_n live_v after_o the_o finish_v the_o last_o talmud_n who_o whole_a religion_n be_v build_v thereon_o sect._n 14._o let_v we_o then_o a_o little_a without_o prejudice_n or_o passion_n consider_v who_o or_o what_o these_o man_n be_v who_o be_v the_o suppose_a author_n of_o this_o work_n 1._o man_n they_o be_v if_o any_o such_o be_v who_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o they_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n as_o their_o forefather_n have_v of_o old_a be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o church_n or_o people_n but_o be_v only_o outward_o possessor_n of_o the_o letter_n without_o just_a right_n or_o title_n to_o it_o utter_o unintere_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o great_a charter_n of_o the_o church_n preservation_n of_o truth_n isa_n 59_o 21._o 2_o man_n so_o remote_a from_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n therein_o that_o they_o be_v desperate_o engage_v to_o oppose_v his_o truth_n in_o the_o book_n which_o themselves_o enjoy_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o importance_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o good_a of_o their_o own_o soul_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n poc._n the_o foundation_n of_o who_o religion_n be_v infidelity_n and_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a fundamental_o a_o opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n 3._o man_n under_o the_o special_a curse_n of_o god_n and_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n 4._o man_n all_o their_o day_n feed_v themselves_o with_o vain_a fable_n and_o mischievous_a device_n against_o the_o gospel_n labour_v to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a religion_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a in_o despite_n of_o god_n so_o strive_v to_o wrestle_v it_o out_o with_o his_o curse_n to_o the_o utmost_a 5._o man_n of_o a_o prosound_a ignorance_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n but_o only_o what_o concern_v their_o own_o dunghill_n tradition_n 40._o as_o appear_v in_o their_o story_n wherein_o they_o make_v pyrrhus_n king_n of_o epirus_n help_v nabuchadnezzar_n against_o jerusalem_n with_o innumerable_a the_o like_a foppery_n 6._o man_n so_o addict_v to_o such_o monstrous_a figment_n as_o appear_v in_o their_o talmud_n as_o their_o successor_n of_o after_o age_n be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o seek_v to_o palliate_v what_o they_o be_v able_a yea_o for_o the_o most_o part_n idolater_n and_o magician_n as_o i_o shall_v evince_v now_o i_o dare_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o godly_a prudent_a person_n not_o addict_v to_o party_n and_o name_n of_o man_n who_o be_v at_o all_o acquaint_v with_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o hebrew_n vowel_n and_o accent_n unto_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o what_o influence_n their_o present_a fixation_n have_v into_o the_o literal_a sense_n we_o embrace_v whether_o we_o need_v not_o very_o clear_a evidence_n and_o testimony_n yea_o undeniable_a and_o unquestionable_a to_o cast_v the_o rise_n and_o spring_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o invention_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n sect._n 15._o of_o all_o the_o fable_n that_o be_v in_o the_o talmud_n i_o know_v none_o more_o incredible_a than_o this_o story_n that_o man_n who_o can_v by_o any_o story_n or_o other_o record_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o they_o ever_o be_v in_o rerum_fw-la naturâ_fw-la such_o man_n as_o we_o have_v describe_v obscure_a unobserved_a not_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o any_o learned_a man_n jew_n or_o christian_n shall_v in_o a_o time_n of_o deep_a ignorance_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v among_o a_o people_n whole_o addict_v to_o monstrous_a fable_n themselves_o blind_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n find_v out_o so_o great_a so_o excellent_a a_o work_n of_o such_o unspeakable_a usefulness_n not_o once_o advise_v with_o the_o man_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n and_o religion_n who_o then_o flourish_v in_o great_a abundance_n at_o babylon_n and_o the_o place_n adjacent_a and_o impose_v it_o on_o all_o the_o world_n that_o receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o have_v every_o tittle_n of_o their_o work_n receive_v without_o any_o opposition_n or_o question_n from_o any_o person_n or_o person_n of_o any_o principle_n whatever_o yea_o so_o as_o to_o have_v their_o invention_n make_v the_o constant_a rule_n of_o all_o follow_a exposition_n comment_n and_o interpretation_n credat_fw-la apella_n to_o
be_v 8_o or_o 9_o remember_v this_o argument_n about_o the_o hebrew_a point_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v his_o thought_n in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o next_o day_n which_o he_o do_v according_o now_o because_o his_o discourse_n seem_v evident_o to_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o pretence_n that_o the_o hebrew_n vowel_n be_v a_o arbitrary_a invention_n from_o their_o number_n i_o have_v here_o insert_v it_o apart_z sounds_z be_v either_o simple_a vowel_n double_a dipthong_n 1_o apart_z simple_a sound_n be_v distinguishable_a formal_o acccidental_o 1_o the_o formal_a difference_n be_v that_o which_o do_v constitute_v several_a letter_n and_o must_v depend_v upon_o the_o various_a apertion_n require_v to_o the_o make_n of_o they_o together_o with_o the_o gravity_n or_o acuteness_n of_o the_o tone_n which_o be_v make_v by_o they_o according_a to_o which_o there_o be_v at_o least_o eight_o simple_a vowel_n that_o be_v by_o we_o easy_o distinguishable_a viz._n 1_o 2_o e_o magis_fw-la acutum_fw-la as_o in_o he_o i_o she_o you_o etc._n etc._n minus_fw-la acutum_fw-la as_o the_o english_a the_o the_o latin_a me_fw-it te_fw-mi se_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3_o i_o or_o young_a which_o be_v both_o to_o be_v account_v of_o one_o power_n and_o sound_n shi_o di_o thy_o my_n 4_o 5_o a_o magis_fw-la apertum_fw-la all_o tall_a gall_n wall_n minus_fw-la apertum_fw-la ale_n tale_n gale_n well_o 6_o 7_o o_o rotundun_v minus_fw-la grave_n as_o the_o english_a go._n so_o no._n the_o latin_a de._n magis_fw-la grave_n &_o pingue_n as_o the_o english_a do._n to_o who_o 8_o u_o as_o in_o tu._n use_n us_o etc._n etc._n so_o many_o apart_a simple_a sound_n there_o be_v evident_o distinguishable_a i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o say_v that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o more_o for_o who_o know_v how_o many_o other_o minute_n difference_n of_o apertion_n and_o gravity_n may_v be_v now_o use_v or_o hereafter_o find_v out_o by_o other_o which_o practice_n and_o custom_n may_v make_v as_o easy_a to_o they_o as_o these_o be_v to_o we_o 2_o but_o beside_o this_o formal_a difference_n they_o be_v some_o of_o they_o accidental_o distinguishable_a from_o one_o another_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o quantity_n of_o time_n require_v to_o their_o prolation_n whereby_o the_o same_o vowel_n become_v sometime_o long_o short_a so_o e._n min._n acute_a long_o short_a meet_a esteem_n meet_v stem_n i_o l_o alive_o give_v drive_v title_n thou_o s_o live_v give_v driven_n ☞_o ie_fw-fr tittle_n thin_a a_o l_o bate_n apart_z hate_v cate_z same_z dame_n ae_z saint_n bat_n hat_n cat_n sam._n dam._n o._n rotund_v l._n one_o none_o note_n etc._n etc._n â—oe_o veloa_o s._n one_o non_fw-la lat._n not_o u_o l._n use_n tune_n pule_v acute_a we_o s._n we_o tun._n pull_v cut_n the_o other_o remain_v vowel_n viz._n e._n magis_fw-la acut._n a._n magis_fw-la apart_z &_o o._n magis_fw-la grave_n do_v not_o change_v their_o quantity_n but_o be_v always_o long_o 2_o dipthong_n be_v make_v of_o the_o complexion_n of_o two_o vowel_n in_o one_o syllable_n where_o the_o sound_n of_o both_o be_v hear_v these_o be_v 1_o ei_o ey_fw-mi hei_fw-la lat._n they._n 2_o ea._n eat_v meat_n seat_n teate_n yea_o plea._n 3_o yew_n ewe_n few_n dew_n heu_fw-la lat._n 4_o a_z ay._n aide_n say_v pay_v day_n 5_o au_o awe_o audience_n author_n law_n draw_n 6_o oi_o oy_o point_v soil_n boy_n toy_n 7_o ou_fw-fr ow._n rout_n stout_a how_o now_o 8_o ui_o uy_n bui_n juice_n 9_o eo_fw-la yeoman_n people_n how_o other_o dipthong_n which_o have_v be_v use_v may_v be_v significant_a for_o the_o expression_n of_o long_a vowel_n see_v note_v above_o ☞_o there_o be_v then_o very_a little_a weight_n to_o be_v venture_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o objection_n proleg_n 8._o 46._o sect._n 11._o 7_o it_o be_v further_a plead_v that_o the_o ancient_a translation_n the_o greek_a the_o caldee_n and_o the_o syriack_n do_v manifest_a that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o compose_v the_o point_n be_v not_o invent_v and_o that_o because_o in_o sundry_a place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o read_v otherwise_o or_o the_o word_n with_o other_o point_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o force_n and_o sound_n not_o figure_n of_o they_o than_o those_o now_o affix_v for_o this_o purpose_n very_o many_o instance_n be_v give_v we_o out_o of_o the_o seventy_o especial_o by_o capellus_n grotius_n also_o take_v the_o same_o course_n but_o neither_o be_v the_o objection_n of_o any_o force_n to_o turn_v the_o scale_n in_o the_o matter_n under_o consideration_n somewhat_o will_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o disourse_n be_v speak_v of_o those_o translation_n the_o difference_n that_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o they_o especial_o the_o former_a will_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v other_o consonant_n that_o be_v that_o the_o copy_n they_o use_v have_v other_o letter_n and_o word_n than_o we_o as_o other_o vowel_n yea_o if_o we_o must_v suppose_v where_o they_o differ_v from_o our_o present_a read_n they_o have_v other_o and_o better_a copy_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o we_o must_v grant_v we_o to_o be_v very_o corrupt_a hoc_fw-la ithacus_n vellet_fw-la nor_o can_v this_o inference_n be_v avoid_v as_o shall_v god_n will_v be_v further_o manifest_v if_o occasion_n be_v administer_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o present_a copy_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o seventy_o do_v in_o many_o place_n so_o vary_v from_o the_o original_a that_o it_o be_v beyond_o all_o conjecture_n what_o shall_v occasion_v it_o i_o wish_v some_o will_v try_v their_o skill_n upon_o some_o part_n of_o job_n the_o psalm_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o see_v if_o by_o all_o their_o inquiry_n of_o extract_a various_a lection_n they_o can_v find_v out_o how_o they_o read_v in_o their_o book_n if_o they_o render_v as_o they_o read_v and_o we_o enjoy_v what_o they_o render_v symeon_n de_fw-fr muys_n tell_v we_o a_o very_a pretty_a story_n of_o himself_o to_o this_o purpose_n assert_v heb._n vind._n sect._n 1_o as_o also_o how_o ridiculous_a he_o be_v in_o his_o attempt_n but_o i_o shall_v recall_v that_o desire_n the_o scripture_n indeed_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v deal_v withal_o we_o have_v have_v too_o much_o of_o that_o work_n already_o the_o rabbinicall_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o some_o of_o our_o critic_n temura_n and_o notaricon_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n i_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o antiquity_n pretend_v it_o be_v not_o mention_v by_o josephus_n nor_o origen_n nor_o hierome_n but_o this_o will_v not_o impeach_v its_o antiquity_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v in_o high_a esteem_n and_o reverence_n among_o all_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o time_n assign_v for_o the_o punctation_n of_o the_o point_n it_o seem_v strange_a that_o they_o shall_v in_o dispose_v of_o they_o differ_v from_o it_o voluntary_o in_o so_o many_o place_n 2_o beside_o though_o these_o translatour_n or_o any_o of_o they_o may_v use_v copy_n without_o vowel_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o always_o some_o such_o there_o be_v as_o still_o there_o be_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v at_o all_o that_o therefore_o the_o point_n be_v not_o find_v out_o nor_o in_o use_n but_o more_o of_o this_o when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v distinct_o of_o these_o translation_n sect._n 12._o 8_o of_o the_o same_o importance_n be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o last_o place_n insist_v on_o from_o the_o silence_n of_o hierome_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o point_n among_o the_o hebrew_n but_o hierome_n see_v not_o all_o thing_n not_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n which_o our_o author_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v extant_a at_o least_o 400_o year_n before_o he_o so_o it_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a that_o he_o mention_v all_o that_o he_o see_v to_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o vowel_n he_o have_v no_o occasion_n there_o be_v then_o no_o controversy_n about_o they_o nor_o be_v they_o then_o distinct_o know_v by_o the_o name_n whereby_o they_o be_v now_o call_v the_o whole_a current_n of_o his_o translation_n argue_v that_o he_o have_v the_o bible_n as_o now_o point_v yea_o learned_a man_n have_v manifest_v by_o instance_n that_o seem_v of_o irrefragable_a evidence_n that_o he_o have_v the_o use_n of_o they_o or_o it_o may_v be_v he_o can_v not_o obtain_v a_o point_a copy_n but_o be_v instruct_v by_o his_o jew_n in_o the_o right_a pronunciation_n of_o word_n copy_n be_v then_o scarce_o and_o the_o jew_n full_a of_o envy_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a see_v munster_n praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la bib._n the_o truth_n be_v either_o i_o can_v understand_v his_o word_n or_o he_o do_v positive_o affirm_v that_o the_o hebrew_n have_v the_o use_n of_o
of_o the_o appendix_n be_v present_v with_o a_o great_a bulk_n of_o they_o their_o whole_a army_n be_v muster_v twice_o over_o in_o this_o service_n sect._n 7._o but_o this_o inconvenience_n may_v be_v easy_o amend_v nor_o be_o i_o concern_v in_o it_o wherefore_o 3_o for_o the_o rise_n of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v the_o amendment_n of_o the_o massorite_n or_o rabbin_n other_o various_a lection_n out_o of_o diverse_a copy_n that_o they_o be_v all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o critical_a amendment_n of_o the_o rabbin_n be_v not_o allow_v for_o which_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o determination_n we_o thank_v the_o learned_a author_n and_o take_v leave_v to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o former_a we_o be_v not_o satisfy_v prol._n 8._o 23_o 24_o 25_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v produce_v to_o prove_v they_o not_o to_o have_v be_v from_o ezra_n but_o the_o most_o part_n from_o postalmudicall_a rabbin_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o very_a easy_a solution_n which_o also_o another_o occasion_n may_v discover_v at_o present_a i_o be_o go_v already_o too_o far_o beyond_o my_o intention_n so_o that_o i_o can_v allow_v myself_o any_o far_a digression_n sect._n 8._o to_o answer_v brief_o ezra_n and_o his_o companion_n may_v be_v the_o collector_n of_o all_o those_o in_o the_o bible_n but_o their_o own_o book_n and_o those_o in_o their_o own_o book_n may_v be_v add_v by_o the_o succeed_a church_n the_o oriental_a and_o occidental_a jew_n differ_v about_o other_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o keri_n and_o ketib_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o keri_n be_v always_o to_o be_v follow_v be_v novel_a and_o therefore_o the_o old_a translator_n may_v read_v either_o or_o both_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n there_o be_v no_o occasion_n at_o all_o why_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v mention_v by_o josephus_n philo_n origen_n hjerome_n say_v indeed_o on_o isa_n 49._o 5._o that_o aquila_n render_v that_o word_n to_o he_o which_o be_v write_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o make_v it_o not_o appear_v that_o aquila_n read_v not_o as_o he_o translate_v that_o be_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o what_o be_v urge_v of_o the_o caldee_n and_o 70_o make_v use_n of_o the_o keri_n and_o ketib_n it_o be_v not_o intend_v that_o they_o know_v the_o difference_n under_o these_o name_n but_o that_o these_o difference_n be_v in_o their_o day_n that_o the_o word_n now_o in_o the_o margin_n be_v in_o the_o line_n until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o pretend_a masorite_n be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v naked_o but_o prove_v if_o such_o a_o novel_a fancy_n expect_v any_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o judaical_a rabbin_n have_v make_v some_o alteration_n in_o the_o text_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n at_o least_o place_v word_n in_o the_o margin_n as_o to_o their_o consonant_n supply_v their_o vowell_n in_o the_o line_n where_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v place_n that_o there_o be_v various_a lection_n in_o the_o copy_n after_o the_o talmud_n which_o have_v be_v gather_v by_o some_o obscure_a jew_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o those_o collection_n in_o the_o masora_n or_o any_o of_o their_o grammarian_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o discourse_n under_o consideration_n when_o all_o this_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n or_o evident_a reason_n we_o shall_v further_o attend_v unto_o it_o sect._n 9_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o can_v but_o rejoice_v that_o capellus_n his_o fancy_n about_o these_o thing_n than_o which_o i_o know_v nothing_o more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v reject_v if_o these_o 100_o d_n of_o word_n be_v the_o critical_a conjecture_n and_o amendment_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o security_n have_v we_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o true_o represent_v unto_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v suppose_v also_o that_o some_o of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o margin_n be_v sometime_o in_o the_o line_n and_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v as_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v innumerable_a other_o place_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o amendment_n what_o a_o door_n will_v be_v open_v unto_o curious_a pragmatical_a wit_n to_o overturn_v all_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n every_o one_o may_v see_v give_v once_o this_o liberty_n to_o the_o audacious_a curiosity_n of_o man_n pride_v themselves_o in_o their_o critical_a ability_n and_o we_o shall_v quick_o find_v out_o what_o woeful_a state_n and_o condition_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v bring_v unto_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v make_v such_o amendment_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o text_n and_o that_o to_o so_o good_a purpose_n and_o if_o so_o much_o worth_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n yet_o remain_v can_v any_o man_n possible_o better_o employ_v himself_o then_o with_o his_o uttermost_a diligence_n to_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o this_o plow_n but_o he_o that_o pull_v down_o a_o hedge_n a_o serpent_n shall_v bite_v he_o caap._n vii_o 1_o of_o gather_v various_a lection_n by_o the_o help_n of_o translation_n 2_o the_o proper_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o translation_n their_o new_a pretend_a use_n 3_o the_o state_n of_o the_o original_n on_o this_o new_a pretence_n 4_o of_o the_o remedy_n tender_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o that_o state_n 5_o no_o copy_n of_o old_a differ_v in_o the_o least_o from_o those_o we_o now_o enjoy_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n 6_o no_o testimony_n new_a or_o old_a to_o that_o purpose_n 7_o requisite_n unto_o good_a translation_n 8_o of_o the_o translation_n in_o the_o biblia_fw-la polyglotta_n of_o the_o arabic_a 9_o of_o the_o syriack_n 10_o of_o the_o samaritan_n pentateuch_n 11_o of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n 12_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a 13_o of_o the_o seventy_o 14_o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o persian_a 15_o of_o the_o aethiopian_a 16_o the_o value_n of_o these_o translation_n as_o to_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n 17_o of_o the_o supposition_n of_o gross_a corruption_n in_o the_o original_n 18_o of_o various_a lection_n out_o of_o grotius_n 19_o of_o the_o appendix_n in_o general_n sect._n 5._o because_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o some_o that_o yet_o other_o objection_n may_v be_v raise_v against_o the_o thesis_n plead_v for_o from_o what_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o prolegomena_n about_o gather_v various_a lection_n by_o the_o help_n of_o translation_n and_o the_o instance_n of_o that_o good_a work_n give_v we_o in_o the_o appendix_n i_o shall_v close_v this_o discourse_n with_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o pretence_n sect._n 2._o the_o great_a and_o signal_n use_v of_o various_a translation_n which_o hitherto_o we_o have_v esteem_v they_o for_o be_v the_o help_n afford_v by_o they_o in_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v represent_v unto_o we_o in_o one_o view_v the_o several_a apprehension_n and_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o worthy_a and_o learned_a man_n as_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o translation_n upon_o the_o original_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o signal_n help_v and_o advantage_n unto_o man_n inquire_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n that_o translation_n be_v of_o any_o other_o use_v former_o be_v not_o apprehend_v they_o be_v of_o late_o present_v unto_o we_o under_o another_o notion_n namely_o as_o mean_n and_o help_v of_o correct_v the_o original_a and_o find_v out_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o our_o present_a copy_n show_v that_o the_o copy_n which_o their_o author_n use_v do_v real_o differ_v from_o those_o which_o we_o now_o enjoy_v and_o use_v for_o this_o rare_a invention_n we_o be_v as_o for_o the_o former_a chief_o behold_v to_o the_o learned_a and_o most_o diligent_a capellus_n who_o be_v follow_v as_o in_o sundry_a instance_n himself_o declare_v by_o the_o no_o less_o learned_a grotius_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o scene_n be_v thus_o lay_v it_o be_v suppose_v of_o old_a there_o be_v sundry_a copy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n differ_v in_o many_o thing_n word_n sentence_n from_o those_o we_o now_o enjoy_v out_o of_o these_o copy_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a translation_n have_v be_v make_v in_o their_o translation_n they_o express_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o copy_n they_o make_v use_v of_o hence_o by_o consider_v what_o they_o deliver_v where_o they_o differ_v from_o our_o present_a copy_n we_o may_v find_v out_o that_o be_v learned_a man_n who_o be_v expert_a at_o conjecture_n may_v do_v so_o how_o they_o read_v in_o they_o thus_o may_v we_o come_v to_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o various_a
corruption_n that_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o those_o translation_n amend_v they_o thus_o capellus_n the_o learned_a author_n of_o our_o prolegomena_n handle_v this_o business_n prol._n 6._o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o he_o express_o any_o where_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v other_o copy_n than_o those_o we_o now_o enjoy_v but_o whereas_o beside_o the_o keri_fw-la and_o ketib_n the_o various_a reading_n of_o ben_n asher_n and_o ben_n napthali_n of_o the_o east_n and_o western_a jew_n there_o be_v through_o the_o neglect_n oscitancy_n and_o frailty_n of_o the_o transcriber_n many_o thing_n befall_v the_o text_n not_o such_o fail_n as_o happen_v in_o one_o copy_n may_v be_v easy_o rectify_v by_o other_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o various_a lection_n nor_o such_o as_o may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o any_o ancient_a copy_n but_o fault_n or_o mistake_v in_o all_o the_o copy_n we_o enjoy_v or_o have_v ever_o be_v know_v by_o the_o help_n and_o use_v of_o translation_n conjecture_v how_o they_o read_v in_o their_o book_n either_o with_o other_o word_n or_o letter_n consonant_n or_o point_n we_o may_v collect_v various_a lection_n as_o out_o of_o the_o original_a what_o this_o opinion_n upon_o the_o matter_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o capellus_n i_o see_v not_o for_o the_o difference_n between_o our_o copy_n and_o those_o of_o old_a be_v by_o he_o assign_v to_o no_o other_o original_a nor_o do_v capellus_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v voluntary_o corrupt_v the_o text_n but_o only_o that_o alteration_n be_v befall_v it_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n recount_v in_o the_o prolegomena_n to_o make_v this_o evident_a by_o instance_n we_o have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o such_o various_a lection_n gather_v by_o grotius_n in_o the_o appendix_n the_o truth_n be_v how_o the_o volume_n shall_v come_v under_o that_o name_n at_o first_o view_n i_o much_o wonder_v the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o give_v we_o no_o various_a lection_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n as_o be_v pretend_v but_o various_a interpretation_n of_o other_o from_o the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o prolegomena_n salve_v that_o seem_a difficulty_n the_o particular_n assign_v as_o various_a lection_n be_v not_o differ_v reading_n collect_v out_o of_o any_o copy_n extant_a or_o ever_o know_v to_o have_v be_v extant_a but_o critical_a conjecture_n of_o his_o own_o for_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o text_n or_o at_o most_o conjecture_n upon_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n by_o translatour_n especial_o the_o 70_o and_o vulgar_a latin_a sect._n 3_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v our_o disease_n intimate_v and_o the_o remedy_n praescribe_v together_o with_o the_o improbability_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o unsuitablenesse_n of_o the_o other_o as_o to_o the_o removeall_n of_o it_o be_v once_o suppose_v the_o distemper_n pretend_v be_v dreadful_a and_o such_o as_o it_o may_v well_o prove_v mortal_a to_o the_o sacred_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o sum_n of_o it_o as_o be_v declare_v before_o be_v that_o there_o be_v of_o old_a sundry_a copy_n extant_a differ_v in_o many_o thing_n from_o those_o we_o now_o enjoy_v according_a to_o which_o the_o ancient_a translation_n be_v make_v whence_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o so_o many_o place_n they_o differ_v from_o our_o present_a bibles_n even_o all_o that_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o world_n so_o capellus_n or_o that_o there_o be_v corruption_n befall_v the_o text_n variety_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o may_v be_v find_v by_o the_o help_n of_o translation_n as_o our_o prolegomena_n sect._n 4._o now_o whereas_o the_o first_o translation_n that_o ever_o be_v as_o be_v pretend_v be_v that_o of_o the_o 70_o and_o that_o of_o all_o other_o except_v only_o those_o which_o have_v be_v translate_v out_o of_o it_o do_v most_o vary_v and_o differ_v from_o our_o bible_n as_o may_v be_v make_v good_a by_o some_o 1000_o d_n of_o instance_n we_o can_v but_o be_v exceedin_o uncertain_a in_o find_v out_o wherein_o those_o copy_n which_o as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v use_v by_o they_o do_v differ_v from_o we_o or_o wherein_o we_o be_v corrupt_v but_o be_v leave_v unto_o endless_a uncertain_a conjecture_n what_o sense_v other_o may_v have_v of_o this_o distemper_n i_o know_v not_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o solicitous_a for_o the_o ark_n or_o the_o sacred_a truth_n of_o the_o original_a and_o that_o because_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o the_o remedy_n and_o relief_n of_o this_o evil_a provide_v in_o the_o translation_n be_v unfit_a to_o the_o cure_n yea_o fit_v to_o increase_v the_o disease_n some_o other_o course_n then_o must_v be_v take_v and_o see_v the_o remedy_n be_v notorious_o insufficient_a to_o effect_v the_o cure_n let_v we_o try_v whether_o the_o whole_a distemper_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a fancy_n and_o and_o so_o do_v what_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o prevent_v that_o horrible_a and_o outrageous_a violence_n which_o will_v undoubted_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o sacred_a hebrew_n verity_n if_o every_o learned_a mountebank_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o practice_v upon_o it_o with_o his_o conjecture_n from_o translation_n sect._n 5._o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o if_o it_o have_v the_o original_a pretend_a and_o which_o alone_o make_v it_o considerable_a be_v make_v and_o finish_v 300_o year_n or_o never_o thereabouts_o before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v in_o that_o time_n and_o season_n wherein_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o jew_n while_o that_o church_n and_o people_n be_v the_o only_a people_n of_o god_n accept_v with_o he_o design_v by_o he_o keeper_n of_o his_o word_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v as_o the_o great_a and_o bless_a foundation_n of_o truth_n a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v a_o authentic_a copy_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o other_o keep_v in_o the_o temple_n now_o can_v it_o be_v once_o imagine_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n such_o notorious_a variety_n in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n through_o the_o negligence_n of_o that_o church_n &_o yet_o afterward_o neither_o our_o saviour_n nor_o his_o apostle_n take_v the_o least_o notice_n of_o it_o yea_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n himself_o affirm_v of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o shall_v pass_v away_o or_o perish_v where_o let_v not_o the_o point_n but_o the_o consonant_n themselves_o with_o their_o apices_fw-la be_v intend_v or_o allude_v unto_o in_o that_o expression_n yet_o of_o that_o word_n which_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o seventy_o according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n and_o which_o assure_o they_o then_o have_v if_o ever_o not_o only_o letter_n and_o tittle_n but_o word_n and_o that_o many_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v lose_v but_o that_o no_o jew_n believe_v the_o figment_n we_o be_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o i_o can_v say_v credat_fw-la apella_n sect._n 6._o 2._o wave_a the_o consideration_n of_o our_o refuge_n in_o these_o case_n namely_o the_o good_a providence_n and_o care_n of_o god_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o word_n let_v the_o author_n of_o this_o insinuation_n prove_v the_o assertion_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o world_n any_o other_o copy_n of_o the_o bible_n differ_v in_o any_o one_o word_n from_o those_o that_o we_o now_o enjoy_v let_v they_o produce_v one_o testimony_n one_o author_n of_o credit_n jew_n or_o christian_n that_o can_v or_o do_v or_o ever_o do_v speak_v one_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n let_v they_o direct_v we_o to_o any_o relic_n any_o monument_n any_o kind_n of_o remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o not_o put_v we_o off_o with_o weak_a conjecture_n upon_o the_o signification_n of_o one_o or_o two_o word_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o weight_n with_o we_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o huge_a importance_n call_v into_o question_n by_o none_o but_o themselves_o shall_v be_v cast_v and_o determine_v by_o their_o conjecture_n do_v they_o think_v that_o man_n will_v part_v with_o the_o possession_n of_o truth_n upon_o so_o easy_a term_n that_o they_o will_v be_v cast_v from_o their_o inheritance_n by_o divination_n but_o they_o will_v say_v be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o the_o old_a translatour_n do_v make_v use_n of_o other_o copy_n in_o that_o we_o see_v how_o they_o have_v translate_v many_o word_n and_o place_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v have_v do_v have_v they_o render_v our_o copy_n according_a to_o what_o we_o now_o read_v but_o will_v indeed_o this_o be_v plead_v may_v it_o not_o be_v extend_v